A discourse concerning the gift of prayer shewing what it is, wherein it consists, and how far it is attainable by industry, with divers useful and proper directions to that purpose, both in respect of matter, method, and expression / by John Wilkins, D.D. ; whereunto may be added Ecclesiastes, or, A discourse concerning the gift of preaching by the same authour.
         Wilkins, John, 1614-1672.
      
       
         
           1653
        
      
       Approx. 434 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A66029
         Wing W2180
         ESTC R7133
         12379999
         ocm 12379999
         60725
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66029)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60725)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 649:18)
      
       
         
           
             A discourse concerning the gift of prayer shewing what it is, wherein it consists, and how far it is attainable by industry, with divers useful and proper directions to that purpose, both in respect of matter, method, and expression / by John Wilkins, D.D. ; whereunto may be added Ecclesiastes, or, A discourse concerning the gift of preaching by the same authour.
             Wilkins, John, 1614-1672.
          
           [8], 232 p.
           
             Printed by T.R. and E.M. for Samuel Gellibrand ...,
             London :
             1653.
          
           
             Imperfect: "The gift of preaching" lacking in filmed copy.
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prayer -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Melanie Sanders
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Melanie Sanders
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           Concerning
           the
           GIFT
           of
           PRAYER
           SHEWING
           What
           it
           is
           ,
           wherein
           it
           consists
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           it
           is
           attainable
           by
           Industry
           ,
           with
           divers
           useful
           and
           proper
           directions
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           Matter
           ,
           Me●●od
           ,
           Expression
           .
        
         
           By
           
             John
             Wilkins
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           Whereunto
           may
           be
           added
           ECCLESIASTES
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           GIFT
           of
           PREACHING
           by
           the
           same
           AUTHOUR
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             R.
          
           and
           
             E.
             M.
          
           for
           SAMUEL
           GELLIBRAND
           ,
           at
           the
           BALL
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           1653.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IT
           may
           justly
           seem
           a
           wonder
           ,
           that
           amongst
           the
           vast
           multitude
           of
           Books
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           world
           does
           abound
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           so
           little
           written
           of
           this
           subject
           here
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           being
           in
           it self
           of
           such
           great
           consequence
           ,
           and
           general
           concernment
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           scarce
           any
           kinde
           of
           skill
           ,
           or
           ability
           which
           may
           be
           taught
           and
           learnt
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           been
           reduced
           to
           an
           Art
           ,
           and
           laid
           down
           according
           to
           some
           rules
           and
           method
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           facil
           and
           full
           comprehension
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           How
           copious
           are
           the
           Treatises
           concerning
           humane
           Oratory
           ?
           and
           divers
           have
           written
           particularly
           of
           the
           Gift
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           besides
           the
           many
           Examples
           of
           it
           in
           Homilies
           ,
           or
           Sermons
           .
           And
           so
           likewise
           for
           the
           models
           or
           patterns
           of
           devotion
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           numerous
           ,
           almost
           in
           all
           Languages
           But
           for
           the
           Gift
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           the
           rules
           whereby
           a
           man
           may
           be
           directed
           to
           an
           ability
           of
           expressing
           or
           pouring
           out
           his
           soul
           in
           this
           duty
           ;
           there
           is
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           can
           finde
           )
           but
           little
           written
           of
           it
           in
           any
           ●anguage
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           of
           such
           general
           use
           for
           all
           kinds
           ,
           and
           professions
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Gift
           be
           as
           much
           better
           then
           the
           Pattern
           ,
           as
           the
           Receipt
           is
           better
           then
           the
           Medicine
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           very
           sensible
           that
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           duty
           in
           a
           
             spiritual
             manner
          
           ,
           is
           by
           infusion
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           fall
           under
           the
           rules
           of
           Art
           ,
           but
           yet
           
           there
           are
           some
           special
           advantages
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           furnishing
           of
           the
           judgement
           ,
           and
           the
           exciting
           of
           the
           affections
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           may
           be
           supplied
           with
           by
           study
           and
           premeditation
           ;
           and
           the
           enquiry
           after
           these
           is
           the
           proper
           subject
           of
           this
           discourse
           .
        
         
           Every
           one
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           for
           an
           excellent
           ability
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           can
           readily
           sute
           his
           desires
           unto
           several
           emergencies
           ,
           and
           upon
           any
           occasion
           pray
           without
           book
           ;
           but
           many
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           being
           extreme
           difficult
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           an
           ordinary
           person
           to
           attaine
           .
           That
           which
           is
           here
           endeavoured
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           it
           plaine
           and
           facil
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           special
           hinderances
           which
           do
           indispose
           men
           for
           this
           service
           ;
           want
           of
           Matter
           ,
           and
           Order
           ,
           &
           Words
           ;
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           which
           ,
           here
           is
           proposed
           a
           copious
           feild
           of
           Matter
           ,
           a
           regular
           frame
           for
           method
           ,
           and
           Scripture
           
           phrase
           for
           Expression
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           need
           be
           ashamed
           to
           imitate
           or
           borrow
           .
        
         
           The
           knowledge
           and
           consideration
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           usefull
           for
           all
           callings
           of
           men
           ,
           (
           every
           one
           being
           concerned
           to
           performe
           the
           duty
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           labour
           after
           the
           Gift
           )
           Especially
           for
           such
           whose
           businesse
           it
           is
           ,
           after
           a
           more
           peculiar
           manner
           
             to
             give
             themselves
             unto
             Prayer
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             Mimistery
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           And
           amongst
           these
           cheifly
           ,
           for
           such
           younger
           ,
           unexperienced
           men
           
             who
             have
             not
             their
             sences
             exercized
          
           to
           discern
           what
           is
           proper
           and
           fitting
           .
           
           And
           therefore
           when
           they
           are
           put
           upon
           this
           service
           ,
           may
           be
           apt
           by
           their
           ignorance
           in
           this
           kinde
           to
           prostitute
           the
           solemnity
           of
           this
           duty
           .
        
         
           This
           discourse
           was
           at
           first
           intended
           only
           for
           private
           use
           and
           direction
           ,
           it
           was
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           drawn
           up
           divers
           yeers
           since
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           represented
           ,
           before
           
           I
           knew
           so
           much
           as
           any
           one
           Author
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           attempted
           this
           subject
           ;
           Since
           that
           ,
           I
           have
           met
           with
           and
           perused
           the
           profitable
           labours
           of
           some
           others
           in
           this
           kind
           .
           M
           
             
             r.
             Elnath
          
           *
           Parre
           ,
           a
           M
           
           r.
           Clarke
           ,
           b
           Scultetus
           .
           I
           have
           l●kewise
           consulted
           such
           other
           Treatises
           as
           did
           seem
           most
           neerly
           to
           border
           upon
           it
           ;
           Not
           neglecting
           the
           discourses
           of
           those
           who
           are
           stiled
           
             Magistri
             rerum
             spiritualium
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Rules
           they
           prescribe
           for
           Mental
           prayer
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           formerly
           published
           some
           other
           preparations
           of
           a
           like
           nature
           ,
           upon
           another
           subject
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           am
           encouraged
           unto
           some
           hope
           that
           this
           likewise
           may
           be
           acceptable
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           Concerning
           the
           GIFT
           of
           PRAYER
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             What
             this
             Gift
             is
             ,
             why
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             ingredients
             required
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             THe
             true
             happinesse
             of
             every
             Christian
             ,
             does
             properly
             consist
             in
             his
             spiritual
             communion
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             Communion
             is
             cheifly
             exercised
             in
             those
             two
             acts
             of
             Religion
             
               
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Prayer
             may
             be
             considered
             under
             a
             two-fold
             notion
             ,
             either
             as
             a
             
               
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 Gift
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             of
             very
             great
             concernment
             for
             every
             man
             
             to
             be
             rightly
             acquainted
             with
             it
             in
             both
             these
             respects
             :
             How
             it
             must
             be
             performed
             as
             a
             Duty
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             be
             attained
             as
             a
             Gift
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             at
             this
             time
             to
             discourse
             of
             it
             only
             in
             this
             latter
             sence
             :
             The
             Gift
             of
             Prayer
             may
             be
             thus
             described
             -
          
           
             It
             is
             such
             a
             readinesse
             and
             faculty
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             whereby
             a
             man
             is
             inabled
             upon
             all
             occasions
             in
             a
             fitting
             manner
             to
             expresse
             and
             to
             enlarge
             the
             desires
             of
             his
             heart
             in
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             Unto
             the
             attaining
             of
             this
             Gift
             in
             its
             true
             latitude
             and
             fulnesse
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             ingredients
             required
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Something
             to
             be
             infused
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             must
             sanctifie
             ,
             and
             spiritualize
             the
             judgement
             and
             affections
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             either
             apprehend
             ,
             or
             desire
             any
             thing
             as
             we
             should
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             natural
             endowments
             and
             abilities
             disposing
             us
             for
             this
             Gift
             ,
             as
             Readinesse
             of
             Apprehension
             ,
             Copiousnesse
             of
             Phancy
             ,
             Tendernesse
             of
             Affection
             ,
             Confidence
             ,
             and
             volubility
             of
             Speech
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             very
             great
             advantages
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             being
             naturally
             much
             more
             eminent
             in
             some
             then
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Something
             to
             be
             acquired
             or
             gotten
             by
             our
             own
             industry
             .
             Namely
             ,
             such
             a
             particular
             and
             distinct
             apprehension
             ,
             both
             of
             our
             sins
             and
             wants
             ,
             and
             the
             mercies
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             expresse
             the
             thoughts
             and
             dispositions
             of
             our
             minds
             concerning
             them
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             decent
             forme
             ,
             as
             may
             excite
             both
             in
             our selves
             and
             others
             sutable
             affections
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             by
             some
             stiled
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             :
             the
             two
             later
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prayer
             :
             the
             two
             first
             of
             these
             do
             not
             fall
             under
             the
             rules
             of
             Art
             ,
             being
             not
             to
             be
             taught
             or
             learnt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             these
             our
             endeavours
             cannot
             of
             themselves
             contribute
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             a
             special
             grace
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             common
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             grounded
             upon
             innate
             propensity
             of
             temper
             or
             constitution
             ;
             and
             so
             t
             is
             the
             third
             cheifly
             that
             concerns
             our
             present
             inquiry
             .
          
           
             Each
             of
             these
             may
             be
             separated
             from
             one
             another
             .
             There
             may
             be
             true
             grace
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             but
             a
             very
             small
             measure
             either
             of
             this
             natural
             or
             acquired
             ability
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             have
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             who
             has
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             these
             common
             gifts
             in
             such
             as
             are
             altogether
             estranged
             from
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             .
             
             'T
             is
             probable
             that
             Judas
             was
             eminent
             for
             these
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             chose
             an
             Apostle
             ;
             and
             so
             those
             others
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             last
             day
             shall
             plead
             for
             themselves
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               not
               we
               preached
               in
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               Devils
               ,
               &c.
            
             they
             did
             all
             this
             
               in
               his
               Name
            
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             him
             both
             outwardly
             called
             and
             gifted
             for
             these
             services
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             have
             onely
             the
             second
             of
             these
             may
             sometimes
             exceed
             those
             that
             have
             the
             third
             ,
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             that
             men
             of
             very
             ordinary
             parts
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             acquired
             abilities
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             ready
             and
             copious
             in
             this
             service
             ,
             then
             those
             who
             in
             respect
             of
             other
             knowledge
             are
             much
             beyond
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             only
             is
             this
             Gift
             compleat
             ,
             when
             there
             
             is
             a
             joynt
             concurrence
             of
             all
             these
             three
             ingredients
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             the
             natural
             abilities
             improved
             by
             industry
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             a
             very
             apposite
             text
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             does
             treat
             particularly
             concerning
             this
             subject
             Prayer
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             Gift
             ,
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
             
               The
               Spirit
               helpeth
               our
               infirmities
               for
               we
               know
               not
               what
               we
               should
               pray
               for
               as
               we
               ought
               :
               but
               the
               Spirit
               it self
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               us
               with
               groanings
               which
               cannot
               be
               uttered
               .
            
          
           
             The
             cheif
             Scope
             of
             that
             place
             may
             be
             comprized
             in
             these
             three
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             very
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             impotent
             in
             this
             businesse
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             having
             many
             infirmities
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             pray
             for
             as
             we
             ought
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             a
             meer
             natural
             man
             upon
             the
             sence
             of
             any
             present
             want
             or
             danger
             ,
             may
             apply
             himself
             unto
             this
             duty
             for
             remedy
             (
             as
             the
             Mariners
             in
             Ionah
             )
             this
             being
             a
             common
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ;
             But
             to
             performe
             it
             acceptably
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             
               matter
               ,
               what
            
             we
             should
             pray
             for
             ,
             or
             the
             
               manner
               ,
               as
               we
               ought
            
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             businesse
             of
             much
             greater
             difficulty
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             required
             to
             be
             
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God.
            
             vers
             .
             27.
             
             And
             
               the
               natural
               man
               understands
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               .
            
             But
             
               is
               disobedient
               ,
               and
               unto
               every
               good
               work
               reprobate
               ,
            
             
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               void
               of
               judgement
            
             ;
             being
             
               alienated
               from
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               through
               the
               blindnesse
               that
               is
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             naturaly
             in
             every
             man
             ▪
             both
             an
             impotency
             of
             judgement
             ,
             an
             enmity
             and
             aversnesse
             of
             desire
             towards
             all
             holy
             duties
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             
             particularly
             to
             this
             of
             Prayer
             :
             
               We
               cannot
               order
               ●ur
               speech
               to
               God
               by
               reason
               of
               darknesse
               ,
            
             
             saith
             Eli●u
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Disciple
             upon
             their
             first
             conversion
             ,
             being
             sensible
             of
             their
             own
             disability
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             addresses
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
               teach
               them
               how
               to
               pray
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             must
             be
             our
             guide
             and
             assistance
             in
             this
             duty
             ;
             
             He
             must
             
               help
               our
               infirmities
            
             ,
             and
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
             Not
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             our
             Mediator
             of
             intercession
             ,
             that
             is
             properly
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             stiled
             
               our
               Advocate
               .
               There
               is
               one
               Mediator
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
             'T
             is
             He
             onely
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             merits
             and
             sufferings
             does
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
             But
             now
             because
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             does
             excite
             our
             hearts
             to
             prayer
             ,
             and
             infuse
             into
             us
             holy
             desires
             ,
             stirring
             us
             up
             ,
             and
             instructing
             us
             in
             this
             duty
             ;
             therefore
             is
             he
             said
             to
             intercede
             for
             us
             .
             So
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             there
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             cry
             
               Abba
               Father
            
             :
             
             
               God
               hath
               sent
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               Sonne
               into
               your
               hearts
               ,
               crying
               Abba
               Father
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             vers
             .
             15.
             of
             that
             forecited
             place
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               We
               have
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               whereby
               we
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               .
            
             In
             which
             places
             being
             compared
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             cry
             
               Abba
               Father
            
             ,
             because
             it
             makes
             us
             to
             do
             so
             :
             So
             is
             he
             said
             to
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             because
             he
             does
             informe
             and
             quicken
             us
             to
             pray
             for
             our selves
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             one
             of
             his
             peculiar
             titles
             to
             be
             stiled
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Supplication
            
             ;
             
             because
             of
             that
             special
             influence
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             the
             bestowing
             of
             this
             
             gift
             .
             
             He
             must
             
               open
               our
               lips
               ,
               before
               our
               mouths
               can
               shew
               forth
               his
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             that
             the
             other
             persons
             of
             Trinity
             are
             excluded
             from
             a
             joynt
             concurrence
             in
             this
             work
             .
             
               Opera
               Trinitatis
               ad
               ex●ra
               sunt
               indivisa
               .
            
             All
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             (
             excepting
             onely
             those
             that
             are
             of
             intrinsecall
             ●elation
             )
             being
             the
             undivided
             works
             of
             all
             the
             three
             .
             But
             now
             because
             our
             grosse
             understandings
             are
             not
             able
             to
             conceive
             of
             this
             Trinity
             without
             some
             distinction
             of
             their
             offices
             and
             operations
             in
             reference
             to
             us
             ,
             
             therefore
             does
             the
             Scripture
             condescend
             so
             farre
             to
             our
             capacities
             as
             to
             speak
             of
             these
             common
             works
             by
             way
             of
             appropriation
             .
             Thus
             Power
             and
             Creation
             is
             commonly
             ascribed
             to
             the
             
               Father
               :
               Wisdome
            
             and
             Redemption
             to
             the
             
               Sonne
               :
               Goodnesse
            
             and
             all
             habituall
             graces
             ,
             or
             gifts
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             These
             general
             operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             usually
             distinguished
             into
             two
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Either
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Gift
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             common
             expression
             of
             the
             Schooles
             there
             is
             :
             1.
             
             
               Gratia
               gratum
               faciens
            
             ,
             which
             referres
             to
             those
             gifts
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             that
             do
             more
             especially
             concerne
             
               our
               own
            
             happinesse
             :
             2.
             
             There
             is
             
               gratia
               gratis
               data
            
             ,
             which
             concernes
             gifts
             of
             Edification
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             usefull
             to
             others
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             severall
             stations
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             first
             kind
             are
             all
             those
             spiritual
             Graces
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             &c.
             infused
             into
             us
             in
             our
             regeneration
             .
          
           
           
             Unto
             the
             other
             are
             reducible
             all
             kinde
             of
             
               secondary
               endowments
            
             ,
             or
             abilities
             whatsoever
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             reasonable
             soul
             (
             excepting
             onely
             those
             
               first
               faculties
            
             ,
             that
             flow
             immediately
             ,
             
               à
               principiis
               speciei
            
             ,
             
             and
             are
             in
             all
             men
             alike
             )
             I
             say
             all
             kinde
             of
             abilities
             or
             good
             habits
             ,
             are
             reducible
             under
             this
             head
             .
             Whether
             or
             no
             they
             are
             by
             extraordinary
             and
             
               immediate
               infusion
            
             ,
             as
             were
             those
             gifts
             in
             the
             Primitive
             times
             of
             tongues
             ,
             miracles
             ,
             healing
             ,
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Or
             whether
             they
             are
             naturall
             abilities
             ,
             arising
             from
             mens
             severall
             tempers
             and
             dispositions
             ;
             as
             strength
             of
             judgement
             ,
             quicknesse
             of
             fancy
             ,
             warmnesse
             of
             affection
             ,
             readinesse
             of
             speech
             .
          
           
             Or
             else
             whether
             they
             are
             intellectuall
             habits
             which
             are
             acquired
             ,
             and
             perfected
             by
             Education
             ,
             Industry
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             as
             when
             men
             become
             skilfull
             in
             any
             particular
             Art
             ,
             or
             profession
             .
             That
             skill
             of
             Bezaliel
             and
             Aholiab
             for
             those
             curious
             artificiall
             works
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             work
             in
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             brasse
             ,
             and
             cutting
             of
             stones
             ,
             and
             carving
             of
             wood
             ,
             was
             from
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Exod.
             35.31
             .
             The
             secular
             policy
             of
             Achitophel
             ;
             The
             natural
             wisdome
             of
             Solomon
             ;
             The
             skill
             of
             the
             Plowman
             ,
             both
             in
             sowing
             ,
             and
             threshing
             does
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ;
             
             from
             whom
             every
             good
             and
             perfect
             gift
             does
             come
             .
             In
             breif
             ,
             when
             men
             become
             skilfull
             and
             expert
             in
             any
             faculty
             ,
             whether
             ,
             Disputing
             ,
             Oratory
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             &c.
             each
             of
             these
             does
             proceed
             from
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             as
             the
             principall
             Author
             of
             them
             ;
             
               dividing
               to
               every
               man
               severally
               as
               he
               will.
            
             All
             other
             helps
             ,
             
             whether
             from
             
             nature
             or
             industry
             ;
             being
             but
             
               secondary
               ,
               subordinate
            
             Aides
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             Him
             made
             effectual
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             these
             ends
             .
             That
             Question
             of
             the
             Apostle
             being
             fitly
             applyable
             unto
             all
             preheminences
             of
             this
             kinde
             .
             
               Who
               made
               thee
               to
               differ
               from
               another
               ?
            
             And
             
               what
               hast
               thou
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               received
            
             ?
             1
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             all
             kinde
             of
             good
             habits
             or
             abilities
             ,
             and
             particularly
             this
             gift
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             with
             the
             several
             degrees
             ,
             or
             ingredients
             of
             it
             are
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             cheif
             donor
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             not
             barely
             by
             infusion
             ,
             but
             by
             assisting
             our
             endeavours
             ,
             by
             helping
             together
             with
             us
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               collaborantes
               adjuvat
            
             .
             He
             helpeth
             together
             with
             ,
             and
             over
             against
             us
             ,
             (
             so
             the
             Original
             word
             does
             properly
             signifie
             )
             as
             when
             another
             man
             sets
             to
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             to
             bear
             a
             part
             with
             us
             in
             the
             lifting
             of
             any
             burden
             :
             We
             must
             put
             forth
             our
             best
             endeavours
             ;
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             not
             want
             his
             assistance
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             do's
             ordinarily
             work
             by
             means
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             an
             old
             rule
             in
             Divinity
             .
             
               Habitus
               infusi
               infunduntur
               per
               modum
               acquisitorum
               .
               Infused
            
             habits
             are
             usually
             wrought
             in
             us
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             acquired
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             gradually
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             humane
             endeavour
             and
             cooperation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Primitive
             times
             indeed
             when
             the
             Church
             was
             in
             its
             Infancy
             ,
             then
             the
             teat
             was
             put
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             were
             extraordinarily
             inspired
             with
             these
             gifts
             by
             immediate
             infusions
             ,
             without
             the
             usual
             means
             of
             study
             and
             labour
             ;
             but
             
             that
             Mannah
             was
             only
             for
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             when
             other
             common
             wayes
             could
             not
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             when
             the
             Church
             is
             grown
             up
             to
             the
             estate
             of
             Manhood
             ,
             and
             is
             
               possessed
               of
               the
               Land
            
             ,
             God
             does
             now
             expect
             that
             we
             should
             plow
             and
             sowe
             ,
             and
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             our
             browes
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             serve
             his
             Providence
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             him
             only
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ;
             and
             as
             children
             do
             not
             learne
             to
             speak
             distinctly
             ,
             but
             after
             many
             trials
             ;
             so
             neither
             can
             a
             Christian
             be
             able
             (
             as
             he
             should
             )
             to
             cry
             
               Abba
               Father
            
             ,
             till
             he
             has
             bestowed
             some
             time
             and
             experience
             in
             the
             learning
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Two
             extreams
             that
             make
             men
             defective
             in
             this
             Gift
             .
             Confining
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             set-formes
             .
             Depending
             wholly
             upon
             sudden
             suggestions
             .
          
           
             FRrom
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             inferre
             that
             there
             are
             two
             extreams
             which
             usually
             hinder
             men
             from
             a
             proficiency
             in
             this
             Gift
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             they
             so
             confine
             themselves
             to
             the
             help
             of
             books
             and
             particular
             set-formes
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             aime
             at
             or
             attempt
             after
             any
             farther
             improvement
             
             of
             their
             own
             knowledge
             and
             abilities
             in
             this
             kind
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             men
             depend
             altogether
             upon
             sudden
             suggestions
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             quenching
             ,
             or
             confinement
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             furnished
             beforehand
             with
             matter
             or
             expressions
             for
             this
             service
             .
          
           
             Unto
             those
             that
             erre
             in
             the
             first
             kinde
             ,
             I
             would
             suggest
             these
             considerations
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             concession
             :
             As
             for
             those
             weaker
             Christians
             and
             new
             Converts
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             their
             hearts
             enlarged
             with
             an
             ability
             to
             expresse
             their
             own
             wants
             and
             desires
             ,
             't
             is
             both
             lawful
             ,
             and
             convenient
             for
             such
             to
             help
             themselves
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             families
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             their
             secret
             performance
             of
             this
             dutie
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             some
             good
             book
             or
             prescribed
             form
             ,
             untill
             by
             farther
             endeavour
             and
             experience
             ,
             they
             may
             attain
             unto
             some
             measure
             of
             this
             gift
             .
          
           
             Such
             persons
             may
             perhaps
             finde
             oftentimes
             their
             own
             case
             and
             condition
             more
             pithily
             and
             affectionately
             set
             down
             in
             a
             prayer
             penn'd
             by
             another
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             able
             to
             expresse
             it
             themselves
             .
             And
             if
             the
             use
             of
             such
             a
             form
             do
             prove
             a
             means
             to
             warm
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             enkindle
             their
             graces
             ,
             certainly
             then
             it
             cannot
             be
             justly
             stiled
             a
             quenching
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             essential
             unto
             the
             nature
             of
             prayer
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             either
             read
             ,
             or
             rehearsed
             by
             memory
             ,
             or
             by
             immediate
             and
             sudden
             suggestion
             ;
             (
             these
             things
             being
             such
             circumstantiall
             adjuncts
             ,
             as
             have
             not
             any
             absolute
             intrinsecall
             necessity
             or
             unlawfulnesse
             )
             but
             rather
             that
             it
             be
             delivered
             with
             understanding
             and
             
             suitable
             affections
             ,
             with
             humility
             and
             confidence
             ,
             and
             an
             inward
             sense
             of
             our
             conditions
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             great
             difference
             (
             as
             they
             are
             considered
             in
             themselves
             )
             betwixt
             repeating
             by
             memory
             ,
             and
             reading
             out
             of
             a
             Book
             ;
             the
             memory
             being
             but
             a
             kinde
             of
             invisible
             Book
             for
             the
             register
             of
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             though
             in
             this
             case
             it
             should
             be
             specially
             remembred
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             use
             of
             such
             prescript
             formes
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             man
             has
             been
             accustomed
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             narrowly
             watchfull
             over
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             that
             lip-service
             ,
             and
             formality
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             cases
             we
             are
             more
             especially
             exposed
             unto
             .
             This
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             premise
             for
             the
             removall
             of
             prejudice
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             for
             any
             one
             so
             to
             set
             down
             and
             satisfie
             himself
             with
             his
             Book-Prayer
             ,
             or
             some
             prescript
             form
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             no
             farther
             ,
             this
             were
             still
             to
             remain
             in
             his
             Infancy
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             grow
             up
             in
             his
             new
             nature
             :
             This
             would
             be
             as
             if
             a
             man
             who
             had
             once
             need
             of
             crutches
             ,
             should
             alwayes
             afterwards
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             necessitate
             himself
             to
             a
             continual
             impotence
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             every
             Christian
             to
             grow
             and
             increase
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             as
             well
             gifts
             as
             graces
             ,
             to
             exercise
             and
             improve
             every
             holy
             gift
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stifle
             any
             of
             ●hose
             abilities
             wherewith
             God
             has
             endowed
             them
             .
             Now
             how
             can
             a
             man
             be
             said
             to
             live
             suitable
             unto
             these
             rules
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             put
             forth
             himself
             in
             some
             attempts
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             of
             this
             kinde
             ?
             and
             then
             besides
             ,
             how
             can
             such
             a
             man
             suit
             his
             desires
             unto
             several
             emergencies
             ?
             What
             
             one
             sayes
             of
             counsel
             to
             be
             had
             from
             books
             ,
             may
             be
             fitly
             applied
             to
             this
             Prayer
             by
             book
             ;
             That
             't
             is
             commonly
             of
             it self
             ,
             something
             flat
             and
             dead
             ,
             floating
             for
             the
             most
             part
             too
             much
             in
             generalities
             ,
             and
             not
             particular
             enough
             for
             each
             severall
             occasion
             .
             There
             is
             not
             that
             life
             and
             vigour
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             affections
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             proceeds
             immediately
             from
             the
             soul
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             natural
             expression
             of
             those
             particulars
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             most
             sensible
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             not
             to
             strive
             and
             labour
             after
             this
             gift
             ,
             much
             more
             is
             it
             to
             jeer
             and
             despise
             it
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               ex
               tempore
               Prayer
            
             ,
             and
             praying
             
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             which
             expressions
             (
             as
             they
             are
             frequently
             used
             by
             some
             men
             by
             way
             of
             reproach
             )
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             prophane
             heart
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             altogether
             strangers
             from
             the
             power
             and
             comfort
             of
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             't
             is
             commonly
             objected
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             so
             well
             joyn
             in
             an
             unknown
             form
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             are
             not
             beforehand
             acquainted
             ;
             I
             answer
             ;
             that
             's
             an
             inconsiderate
             objection
             ,
             and
             does
             oppose
             all
             kinde
             of
             formes
             that
             are
             not
             publikely
             prescribed
             .
             As
             a
             man
             may
             in
             his
             judgement
             assent
             unto
             any
             divine
             truth
             delivered
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             heard
             before
             ;
             So
             may
             he
             joyn
             in
             his
             affections
             unto
             any
             holy
             desire
             in
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             heard
             before
             .
             If
             he
             who
             is
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             shall
             through
             imprudence
             deliver
             that
             which
             we
             cannot
             approve
             of
             ,
             God
             does
             not
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             our
             Prayer
             ,
             if
             our
             desires
             do
             not
             say
             Amen
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             again
             objected
             ,
             that
             this
             ability
             of
             
             praying
             without
             Book
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             be
             fit
             for
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             of
             more
             eminent
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             such
             persons
             are
             more
             especially
             concerned
             in
             this
             Gift
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             the
             greater
             fault
             and
             shame
             for
             them
             to
             be
             without
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             others
             are
             not
             exempted
             from
             labouring
             after
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             they
             are
             from
             the
             occasions
             ,
             or
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             performing
             the
             Duty
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             pretended
             difficulty
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             this
             discourse
             make
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             but
             seriously
             attempted
             (
             as
             all
             religious
             businesses
             ought
             to
             be
             )
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             attained
             by
             any
             one
             that
             has
             but
             common
             capacity
             .
          
           
             Unto
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             other
             extream
             ,
             depending
             altogether
             upon
             sudden
             infusion
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             this
             service
             ,
             by
             study
             and
             premeditation
             ,
             unto
             such
             I
             would
             propose
             these
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             way
             of
             Concession
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             a
             man
             ought
             not
             to
             tye
             himself
             ,
             so
             precisely
             unto
             any
             particular
             form
             of
             words
             (
             though
             of
             his
             own
             composing
             and
             fitted
             to
             his
             condition
             )
             but
             that
             he
             may
             either
             adde
             or
             alter
             ,
             according
             as
             any
             emergent
             occasion
             ,
             or
             some
             new
             affection
             suggested
             shall
             require
             .
             Sometimes
             perhaps
             he
             shall
             feel
             his
             heart
             more
             warm
             ,
             his
             desires
             more
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             his
             expressions
             more
             copious
             and
             ready
             .
             And
             in
             this
             case
             he
             should
             not
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             streightened
             ,
             or
             confined
             within
             any
             old
             form
             ,
             but
             may
             expatiate
             more
             freely
             according
             as
             he
             findes
             his
             inward
             inlargements
             .
          
           
           
             But
             then
             to
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             this
             do's
             not
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             generally
             't
             is
             both
             lawful
             and
             necessary
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             ,
             as
             for
             this
             gift
             in
             generall
             ,
             so
             for
             every
             particular
             act
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             premeditating
             ;
             (
             if
             we
             have
             leisure
             for
             it
             )
             both
             matter
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             and
             words
             .
             For
             though
             it
             be
             a
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             suddenly
             infused
             into
             us
             ,
             without
             any
             precedent
             endeavours
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Gift
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             ablest
             Ministers
             are
             bound
             to
             prepare
             themseves
             ,
             with
             diligence
             and
             studie
             ,
             there
             being
             not
             any
             ground
             for
             a
             man
             to
             expect
             more
             immediate
             supplies
             from
             above
             in
             the
             duty
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             then
             in
             that
             of
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             it
             should
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             this
             businesse
             of
             preparations
             great
             difference
             to
             be
             allowed
             for
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             
               
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 Times
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             vast
             distance
             betwixt
             the
             abilities
             of
             severall
             persons
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             have
             been
             practised
             and
             experienced
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             some
             being
             naturally
             of
             a
             warmer
             temper
             ,
             more
             easie
             affections
             and
             ready
             expression
             ;
             others
             more
             cold
             and
             slow
             in
             each
             of
             these
             .
             Now
             the
             same
             ●●udy
             and
             strictnesse
             in
             the
             preparation
             of
             matter
             and
             words
             ,
             is
             not
             alike
             required
             from
             each
             of
             these
             .
             The
             proportion
             of
             gifts
             ,
             which
             any
             man
             hath
             received
             ,
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             work
             and
             duty
             :
             To
             whom
             much
             is
             given
             ,
             of
             him
             much
             will
             be
             required
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             preheminence
             and
             abilitie
             :
             And
             
               when
               the
               iron
               is
               blunt
               ,
               a
               man
               
               must
               put
               to
               the
               more
               strength
               ,
            
             in
             respect
             of
             care
             and
             diligence
             ;
             one
             of
             these
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             able
             and
             eminent
             ,
             the
             other
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             studious
             .
          
           
             The
             measure
             of
             one
             mans
             gifts
             is
             not
             a
             rule
             for
             another
             man
             to
             work
             by
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             censured
             by
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             't
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             in
             those
             who
             are
             apt
             to
             judge
             one
             man
             as
             coming
             short
             in
             his
             duty
             ,
             because
             he
             has
             not
             the
             same
             eminency
             of
             gifts
             with
             another
             ;
             though
             such
             an
             one
             perhaps
             ,
             can
             with
             fitting
             ,
             proper
             expressions
             ,
             inlarge
             himself
             in
             this
             duty
             upon
             any
             sudden
             occasion
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             not
             condemne
             another
             that
             cannot
             .
             Our
             abilities
             are
             not
             rules
             for
             
               other
               mens
               actions
               .
               God
               accepteth
               according
               to
               what
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               according
               to
               what
               a
               man
               hath
               not
               .
            
             In
             respect
             of
             duty
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             emulate
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             in
             matter
             of
             Gifts
             ,
             as
             we
             must
             not
             neglect
             the
             means
             of
             improving
             them
             ;
             So
             we
             must
             be
             content
             with
             our
             portion
             ,
             though
             we
             come
             behinde
             others
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             our
             affections
             could
             alwayes
             lead
             our
             prayers
             ,
             then
             the
             expression
             would
             be
             more
             facil
             ,
             and
             the
             premeditation
             might
             be
             the
             lesse
             .
             But
             because
             there
             will
             be
             sometimes
             a
             necessity
             that
             our
             affections
             should
             follow
             ,
             and
             be
             stirred
             up
             by
             our
             expressions
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             especially
             to
             be
             aimed
             at
             ,
             when
             we
             pray
             in
             publick
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             those
             that
             joyn
             with
             us
             )
             and
             will
             very
             often
             fall
             out
             likewise
             in
             our
             secret
             devotions
             ;
             therefore
             't
             is
             requisite
             that
             a
             man
             should
             be
             alwayes
             furnished
             with
             such
             premeditated
             formes
             ,
             as
             may
             
             be
             most
             effectual
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             namely
             to
             excite
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             if
             those
             heads
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             alwayes
             pertinent
             ,
             and
             of
             continual
             necessity
             ,
             were
             comprehended
             in
             some
             set
             forme
             ,
             studied
             with
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             they
             might
             perhaps
             be
             more
             serviceable
             for
             the
             stirring
             up
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             otherwise
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             proceed
             onely
             from
             our
             own
             sudden
             conceptions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             should
             likewise
             distinguish
             betwixt
             the
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             occasions
             of
             performing
             this
             duty
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             call'd
             to
             it
             ,
             either
             publickly
             with
             others
             ,
             or
             secretly
             betwixt
             God
             and
             our
             own
             souls
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             not
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             premeditation
             and
             study
             required
             for
             each
             of
             these
             ;
             A
             man
             may
             in
             secret
             take
             a
             greater
             liberty
             ,
             to
             inlarge
             himself
             in
             such
             sudden
             expressions
             ,
             as
             are
             not
             in
             themselves
             perhaps
             so
             proper
             ,
             and
             significant
             ,
             which
             yet
             may
             be
             suitable
             to
             the
             present
             intention
             ,
             because
             they
             set
             forth
             his
             own
             immediate
             thoughts
             .
             But
             now
             when
             we
             are
             to
             be
             the
             mouth
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             our
             businesse
             must
             be
             to
             engage
             their
             affections
             that
             joyn
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             expressions
             here
             should
             be
             so
             proper
             ,
             and
             deliberate
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             most
             effectual
             to
             this
             end
             ;
             now
             such
             kinde
             of
             unpremeditated
             formes
             ;
             as
             may
             serve
             well
             enough
             to
             set
             forth
             our
             own
             desires
             ,
             will
             not
             perhaps
             be
             so
             proper
             to
             excite
             anothers
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             certainly
             the
             fittest
             forme
             ,
             which
             does
             most
             adequately
             answer
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             stirre
             up
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             expresse
             
             the
             desires
             :
             Now
             this
             in
             our
             publick
             devotions
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             to
             joyne
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             impression
             upon
             them
             ,
             I
             say
             in
             such
             cases
             this
             may
             generally
             better
             be
             done
             by
             study
             and
             premeditation
             ,
             then
             by
             leaving
             it
             to
             sudden
             conceptions
             .
             Such
             crude
             notions
             ,
             and
             confused
             matter
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             by
             their
             neglect
             in
             this
             kinde
             will
             vent
             ,
             does
             rather
             nauseate
             and
             flat
             the
             devotion
             then
             excite
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             upon
             such
             occasions
             we
             should
             take
             care
             that
             our
             expressions
             be
             so
             weighty
             ,
             and
             serious
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             suitable
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             solemnity
             of
             this
             service
             ;
             and
             the
             lesse
             any
             mans
             former
             practice
             and
             experience
             hath
             been
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ought
             his
             warinesse
             and
             study
             to
             be
             at
             such
             times
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             two
             kinde
             of
             imprudencies
             ,
             with
             which
             good
             men
             are
             sometimes
             apt
             to
             be
             overtaken
             ,
             an
             affectation
             of
             length
             ,
             and
             an
             affectation
             of
             continual
             
               varying
               their
               phrase
            
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             inward
             inlargements
             do
             not
             perhaps
             fit
             them
             for
             either
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             they
             become
             exposed
             unto
             some
             empty
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             unseemly
             expressions
             .
             They
             should
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             in
             it self
             very
             useful
             ,
             and
             argues
             an
             excellent
             ability
             to
             do
             these
             things
             well
             ,
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             too
             great
             an
             affectation
             of
             them
             .
             And
             then
             besides
             ,
             neither
             is
             every
             man
             ,
             nor
             perhaps
             any
             man
             at
             all
             times
             fit
             for
             them
             ;
             I
             mention
             these
             onely
             as
             right-hand
             infirmities
             ,
             upon
             which
             profane
             men
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             take
             great
             advantages
             ,
             and
             to
             confirme
             themselves
             in
             their
             prejudices
             ,
             and
             therefore
             every
             
             prudent
             Christian
             should
             be
             watchful
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             unsuitable
             to
             the
             solemnity
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             to
             that
             reverence
             which
             we
             owe
             unto
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             to
             bespeak
             him
             in
             a
             loose
             ,
             carelesse
             ,
             empty
             manner
             ,
             though
             God
             is
             not
             bettered
             by
             any
             thing
             we
             can
             give
             or
             do
             ;
             All
             our
             services
             being
             to
             him
             as
             nothing
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             esteem
             of
             them
             by
             their
             commensuration
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             abilities
             they
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             with
             any
             thing
             below
             our
             best
             ,
             we
             cannot
             expect
             he
             should
             be
             satisfied
             .
             All
             kinde
             of
             worship
             should
             proceed
             from
             a
             desire
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             honour
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             performed
             with
             our
             utmost
             care
             and
             abilities
             .
             Under
             the
             Law
             men
             were
             bound
             to
             Sacrifice
             unto
             God
             the
             best
             of
             their
             substance
             ;
             and
             if
             sacrifice
             be
             a
             type
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             then
             also
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             and
             forme
             that
             we
             can
             invent
             ;
             and
             consequently
             in
             a
             premeditated
             form
             ,
             when
             that
             may
             be
             most
             effectuall
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             to
             stirre
             up
             our
             affections
             .
             The
             multiplicity
             of
             our
             wants
             ,
             the
             unfaithfulnesse
             of
             our
             memories
             ,
             the
             dulnesse
             and
             slownesse
             of
             our
             apprehensions
             ,
             the
             common
             extravagancies
             of
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             will
             all
             require
             our
             best
             care
             for
             the
             remedy
             of
             them
             and
             premeditation
             may
             be
             a
             very
             proper
             means
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
             Job
             speaks
             of
             
               chusing
               out
               his
               words
            
             ,
             to
             reason
             with
             God.
             As
             it
             is
             amongst
             persons
             and
             things
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             amongst
             expressions
             too
             ;
             some
             are
             choise
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             others
             refuse
             and
             improper
             .
             Now
             a
             man
             should
             be
             careful
             to
             select
             the
             fittest
             
             words
             to
             expresse
             himself
             in
             this
             duty
             .
             And
             't
             is
             a
             very
             solemn
             Caveat
             which
             the
             Wiseman
             gives
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.2
             .
             
               Be
               not
               rash
               with
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               thine
               heart
               be
               hastie
               to
               utter
               any
               thing
               before
               God
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               thou
               upon
               earth
               ,
               therefore
               let
               thy
               words
               be
               few
            
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             when
             thou
             dost
             approach
             before
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             in
             the
             duty
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             be
             sure
             that
             thou
             first
             ponder
             with
             thy self
             the
             greatness
             of
             that
             businesse
             ;
             settle
             and
             compose
             thy
             ●houghts
             to
             the
             solemn
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             Betware
             of
             crude
             ,
             tumultuary
             meditations
             ;
             of
             idle
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             wilde
             expressions
             ;
             Take
             heed
             of
             all
             empty
             repetitions
             ,
             digressions
             ,
             prolixity
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             most
             glorious
             and
             wise
             ,
             whereas
             thou
             art
             a
             poor
             unworthy
             creature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shouldest
             not
             dare
             to
             bespeak
             him
             ,
             without
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             fear
             and
             preparation
             .
             
               Let
               thy
               words
               be
               few
            
             ;
             Not
             that
             brevity
             ,
             or
             fewnesse
             of
             words
             is
             the
             proper
             excellency
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             God
             is
             as
             little
             taken
             with
             that
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             length
             of
             them
             ;
             He
             is
             not
             wearied
             and
             tired
             ,
             as
             men
             are
             :
             But
             because
             those
             that
             speak
             little
             ,
             do
             probably
             study
             ,
             and
             ponder
             more
             upon
             what
             they
             say
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             wise
             Preacher
             sought
             out
             ,
             and
             gave
             good
             heed
             to
             find
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             in
             order
             
               acceptable
               words
            
             ,
             Eccles.
             12.10
             .
             and
             of
             such
             words
             't
             is
             said
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             prove
             as
             goads
             and
             nails
             fastened
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             Assemblies
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             deliberate
             and
             proper
             ,
             they
             will
             leave
             a
             strong
             and
             lasting
             impression
             upon
             the
             hearers
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             set
             forms
             are
             properly
             
             helps
             of
             insufficiency
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             not
             be
             used
             by
             those
             that
             have
             abilities
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             though
             set
             forms
             made
             by
             others
             be
             as
             a
             crutch
             or
             help
             of
             our
             insufficiency
             ,
             yet
             those
             which
             we
             compose
             our selves
             are
             a
             fruit
             of
             our
             sufficiency
             ;
             and
             may
             likewise
             prove
             a
             very
             great
             advantage
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             solemn
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             (
             especially
             in
             publike
             ,
             and
             with
             others
             )
             both
             for
             the
             direction
             of
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             exciting
             of
             our
             affections
             :
             Though
             a
             man
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             confined
             by
             any
             premeditated
             form
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
             any
             special
             infusion
             .
             He
             should
             so
             prepare
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             expect
             no
             assistance
             ;
             and
             he
             should
             so
             depend
             upon
             divine
             assistance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             made
             no
             preparation
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             objected
             again
             ,
             that
             men
             ought
             to
             rely
             upon
             that
             promise
             ,
             
               Dabitur
               in
               illa
               hora
            
             ,
             Matth.
             10
             19.
             
             
               Take
               no
               thought
               what
               ye
               shall
               speak
               ,
               for
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               in
               that
               same
               houre
               .
            
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             when
             God
             does
             call
             men
             to
             extraordinary
             services
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             Scripture
             speaks
             ,
             he
             does
             accordingly
             fit
             them
             with
             extraordinary
             assistance
             .
             But
             yet
             when
             men
             may
             use
             the
             common
             means
             ,
             't
             is
             there
             a
             great
             presumption
             to
             depend
             upon
             extraordinary
             help
             .
             That
             's
             a
             remarkable
             saying
             of
             the
             son
             of
             
               Syrach
               :
               Before
               thou
               prayest
               ,
               prepare
               thy self
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               as
               one
               that
               tempts
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             He
             that
             rushes
             upon
             this
             duty
             ,
             without
             using
             the
             common
             means
             of
             fitting
             himself
             for
             it
             ,
             does
             tempt
             God
             ;
             for
             to
             tempt
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             expect
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             without
             using
             the
             ordnary
             helps
             .
             So
             our
             Saviour
             answered
             
             the
             Devill
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             fling
             himself
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             when
             as
             there
             were
             stairs
             for
             descent
             ,
             Matth.
             4.7
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               tempt
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
            
             And
             of
             this
             fault
             are
             those
             guilty
             ,
             who
             depend
             so
             much
             upon
             immediate
             infusion
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
             all
             premeditation
             or
             previous
             studie
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             should
             think
             that
             that
             phrase
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             of
             
               praying
               with
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             does
             imply
             a
             totall
             resignation
             of
             a
             mans
             self
             to
             his
             immediate
             suggestions
             ;
             That
             may
             easily
             appear
             to
             bee
             a
             grosse
             mistake
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14.14
             ,
             15.
             
             He
             speaks
             likewise
             of
             
               singing
               with
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             And
             I
             presume
             no
             man
             would
             think
             it
             fitting
             ,
             to
             rely
             wholly
             upon
             his
             bare
             infusions
             ,
             in
             the
             duty
             of
             singing
             without
             preparation
             both
             of
             matter
             and
             words
             too
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             been
             the
             longer
             upon
             this
             subject
             because
             I
             would
             willingly
             remove
             those
             inconsiderate
             prejudices
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             good
             affections
             may
             be
             transported
             with
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             And
             that
             this
             holy
             duty
             might
             not
             so
             often
             suffer
             in
             the
             solemnity
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             mens
             presumptions
             ,
             and
             negligence
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Arguments
             ,
             or
             motives
             to
             excite
             men
             unto
             the
             labour
             after
             this
             Gift
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             discoursed
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Gift
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             two
             extreams
             which
             on
             either
             hand
             do
             so
             much
             hinder
             mens
             proficiency
             in
             it
             ;
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             next
             place
             briefly
             suggest
             some
             few
             arguments
             or
             motives
             to
             engage
             us
             upon
             the
             diligent
             enquiry
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             in
             comparison
             to
             those
             other
             abilities
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             much
             valued
             ,
             and
             sought
             after
             in
             the
             world
             .
             As
             for
             Manual
             trades
             ,
             men
             are
             content
             to
             bestow
             the
             labour
             of
             seven
             yeers
             in
             the
             learning
             of
             them
             .
             And
             so
             for
             the
             Liberal
             Ar●s
             ,
             you
             know
             what
             numerous
             and
             large
             volumes
             are
             written
             concerning
             them
             :
             how
             much
             time
             and
             pains
             men
             will
             lay
             out
             in
             the
             study
             of
             them
             ,
             counting
             their
             labour
             well
             bestowed
             ,
             if
             after
             many
             tedious
             watchings
             they
             can
             attain
             to
             any
             kind
             of
             eminency
             in
             these
             professions
             ;
             And
             yet
             these
             things
             can
             onely
             accommodate
             us
             with
             some
             outward
             conveniencies
             ,
             and
             help
             us
             in
             our
             
               conversing
               with
               men
            
             ;
             whereas
             this
             Gift
             of
             Prayer
             is
             of
             much
             higher
             ,
             more
             universall
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             does
             enable
             us
             to
             
               converse
               with
               God
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             much
             better
             deserve
             our
             enquiry
             .
             'T
             is
             counted
             a
             commendable
             thing
             for
             men
             to
             have
             any
             special
             skill
             in
             Arts
             that
             are
             meerly
             for
             recreation
             and
             diversion
             of
             the
             minde
             ▪
             How
             much
             
             more
             in
             this
             Gift
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             refuge
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             all
             its
             dejections
             ?
             'T
             is
             a
             desirable
             thing
             to
             be
             expert
             in
             humane
             Oratory
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             able
             in
             ordinary
             affaires
             ,
             to
             perswade
             and
             prevail
             with
             men
             :
             How
             much
             more
             in
             this
             divine
             Oratory
             ,
             which
             in
             matters
             of
             nearest
             and
             greatest
             concernment
             does
             give
             us
             power
             to
             prevail
             with
             God
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             suitablenesse
             ,
             and
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             we
             professe
             ;
             unto
             which
             this
             gift
             is
             of
             such
             great
             consequence
             ,
             and
             has
             such
             immediate
             relation
             .
             An
             ingenuous
             man
             would
             be
             ashamed
             to
             pretend
             unto
             any
             Art
             or
             faculty
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             grossely
             ignorant
             :
             So
             may
             that
             man
             be
             to
             professe
             Religion
             ,
             who
             neglects
             to
             attain
             this
             Gift
             .
             A
             Christian
             that
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             is
             like
             an
             Oratour
             that
             cannot
             speak
             ,
             or
             a
             Travellour
             that
             cannot
             go
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             other
             ability
             more
             necessary
             for
             us
             in
             our
             particular
             callings
             ▪
             as
             we
             are
             Artists
             ,
             then
             this
             is
             for
             our
             general
             callings
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             Christians
             .
             Now
             as
             a
             man
             would
             be
             loth
             either
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             accounted
             ignorant
             in
             the
             mysteries
             of
             his
             profession
             ,
             so
             should
             it
             be
             a
             shame
             to
             us
             to
             be
             very
             defective
             or
             negligent
             in
             this
             gift
             .
             'T
             is
             part
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Armour
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             Souldier
             to
             be
             without
             any
             skill
             in
             the
             use
             of
             his
             armes
             ,
             is
             both
             an
             unsuitable
             and
             a
             dangerous
             condition
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             special
             advantages
             and
             fruits
             of
             this
             Gift
             ,
             enabling
             a
             man
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             relate
             his
             condition
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             special
             circumstances
             of
             it
             ;
             to
             suite
             his
             desires
             and
             expressions
             according
             to
             several
             emergencies
             ,
             which
             in
             
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             our
             dejections
             and
             tumultuous
             thoughts
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             induce
             a
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             Serenity
             of
             minde
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             can
             but
             pour
             out
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             lay
             open
             his
             case
             before
             God.
             So
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             may
             have
             a
             continual
             supply
             of
             comfort
             upon
             every
             occasion
             ;
             besides
             those
             special
             raptures
             and
             elevations
             of
             spirit
             ,
             which
             men
             that
             are
             much
             conversant
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             and
             inquisitive
             after
             this
             gift
             ,
             shall
             sometimes
             be
             affected
             with
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             the
             inconveniencies
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             exposed
             unto
             by
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             surprised
             by
             any
             sudden
             exigence
             ,
             or
             lies
             under
             any
             great
             strait
             ,
             wherein
             he
             cannot
             expect
             any
             help
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             (
             as
             who
             is
             there
             that
             can
             promise
             himself
             a
             continual
             freedome
             from
             such
             extremities
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             befall
             him
             ?
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             a
             man
             should
             not
             know
             how
             to
             relate
             his
             own
             condition
             ,
             or
             to
             bespeak
             Gods
             assistance
             without
             having
             recourse
             to
             some
             prescribed
             forme
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             hath
             no
             proper
             reference
             to
             the
             particular
             occasion
             ;
             How
             inconvenient
             and
             prejudiciall
             would
             this
             be
             ?
             Our
             liberty
             of
             recourse
             to
             God
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             priviledges
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             ignorance
             in
             the
             due
             manner
             or
             proper
             way
             of
             this
             addresse
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             great
             disadvantage
             ;
             there
             being
             but
             little
             difference
             betwixt
             not
             having
             a
             medicine
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             apply
             ,
             or
             make
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             True
             indeed
             ,
             the
             best
             men
             have
             sometimes
             found
             such
             a
             straitnesse
             upon
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             such
             unaptnesse
             for
             expressions
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             
             been
             able
             to
             pour
             out
             their
             souls
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             have
             still
             complained
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             great
             discomfort
             and
             unhappinesse
             .
             
             So
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
               I
               did
               chatter
               as
               a
               Swallow
               ,
               and
               mourn
               as
               a
               Dove
               ,
               mine
               eyes
               fail
               with
               looking
               upwards
               .
            
             And
             David
             ,
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               how
               I
               mourn
               in
               my
               prayer
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               noise
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             much
             greater
             unhappinesse
             to
             be
             alwayes
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             continuall
             disability
             of
             expressing
             our
             own
             wants
             and
             desires
             in
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             These
             particulars
             rightly
             considered
             cannot
             but
             inflame
             our
             hearts
             unto
             an
             earnest
             desire
             of
             this
             Gift
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             general
             directions
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             this
             Gift
             .
             Namely
             Rules
             and
             Practice
             .
             Some
             particular
             Rules
             to
             engage
             the
             affections
             in
             this
             service
             .
             What
             we
             are
             to
             do
             upon
             any
             invincible
             indisposition
             or
             aversness
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             discussed
             is
             concerning
             the
             means
             ,
             or
             directions
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             facill
             attaining
             of
             this
             Gift
             ▪
             where
             there
             are
             these
             two
             general
             things
             to
             be
             prescribed
             ;
             Namely
             Rules
             and
             Practice
             ,
             which
             
             are
             likewise
             necessary
             for
             all
             other
             acquired
             habits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Without
             Rules
             a
             man
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             go
             compasse
             ,
             and
             roving
             in
             the
             enquiry
             after
             this
             Gift
             ,
             not
             the
             shortest
             and
             most
             proper
             way
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Without
             frequent
             Practice
             ,
             according
             to
             these
             Rules
             ,
             he
             shall
             never
             attain
             this
             habit
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             bare
             knowledge
             of
             a
             way
             ,
             without
             walking
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             will
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             his
             journeys
             end
             .
             Habits
             are
             both
             acquired
             and
             improved
             by
             exercise
             .
             Those
             things
             that
             we
             learn
             for
             practice
             ,
             we
             learn
             by
             practice
             (
             saith
             the
             Philosopher
             .
             )
             And
             that
             is
             one
             reason
             why
             many
             ignorant
             men
             do
             sometimes
             in
             this
             Gift
             excell
             those
             that
             are
             much
             more
             eminent
             for
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             because
             though
             these
             do
             better
             understand
             the
             Rules
             ,
             and
             Theory
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             do
             practise
             more
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             attain
             to
             a
             greater
             readiness
             and
             facility
             in
             this
             gift
             ,
             and
             this
             likewise
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             in
             these
             later
             times
             ,
             divers
             men
             have
             attained
             to
             a
             greater
             preheminence
             this
             way
             ,
             then
             was
             usuall
             heretofore
             ,
             because
             formerly
             this
             kinde
             of
             study
             and
             endeavour
             was
             lesse
             in
             use
             :
             Men
             did
             generally
             confine
             themselves
             to
             particular
             forms
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             make
             it
             their
             businesse
             to
             improve
             in
             this
             ability
             .
          
           
             The
             Rules
             to
             this
             purpose
             are
             chiefly
             of
             two
             kindes
             .
             Namely
             such
             as
             concern
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 stirring
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 informing
                 and
                 furnishing
                 of
                 the
                 judgement
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             'T
             is
             convenient
             that
             the
             affections
             should
             
             be
             so
             engaged
             in
             this
             service
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             lead
             the
             way
             and
             guide
             us
             both
             in
             our
             matter
             and
             expression
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             most
             proper
             means
             wil
             be
             to
             get
             a
             clear
             and
             distinct
             apprehension
             of
             our
             own
             conditions
             in
             these
             two
             respects
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             that
             necessity
             that
             lyes
             upon
             us
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             that
             possibility
             which
             there
             is
             of
             obtaining
             by
             this
             means
             help
             and
             supply
             .
             These
             two
             arguments
             will
             be
             of
             greatest
             efficacy
             to
             excite
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             labour
             to
             work
             in
             our selves
             a
             true
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             necessity
             .
             A
             Malefactor
             that
             is
             presently
             to
             be
             sentenced
             ,
             and
             executed
             ▪
             will
             not
             need
             any
             prompter
             to
             quicken
             his
             desire
             of
             pardon
             .
             Men
             that
             are
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Parisiensis
               )
               Nullum
               habent
               Doctorem
            
             ,
             
             
               qui
               illos
               supp●icare
               doceat
               ,
               &
               precari
               ;
               non
               habent
               librum
               ,
               quem
               inspitientes
               ,
               accipiant
               inde
               disertitudinem
               illam
               deprecationis
               )
            
             will
             not
             need
             any
             Master
             to
             teach
             them
             how
             to
             supplicate
             ,
             nor
             any
             book
             out
             of
             which
             they
             might
             learn
             a
             set
             forme
             of
             petitioning
             .
             The
             apprehension
             of
             their
             present
             danger
             will
             make
             them
             both
             importunate
             and
             eloquent
             ,
             in
             the
             desire
             of
             mercy
             .
             And
             thus
             will
             it
             be
             in
             proportion
             ,
             with
             every
             one
             as
             he
             does
             apprehend
             his
             own
             necessity
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             want
             ,
             or
             danger
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             that
             g●ace
             of
             Humility
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             special
             advantage
             ,
             which
             is
             alwayes
             sensible
             of
             it's
             own
             need
             and
             poverty
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             it
             does
             receive
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             does
             it
             bemoan
             it
             's
             own
             indigence
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             has
             brought
             his
             heart
             to
             
             this
             temper
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             most
             proper
             for
             him
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             needlesse
             artifice
             ,
             or
             affectation
             ,
             behaving
             himself
             in
             his
             addresses
             unto
             God
             with
             the
             same
             plainnesse
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             ▪
             as
             we
             use
             to
             do
             with
             men
             .
             Let
             him
             seriously
             consider
             .
             1.
             
             What
             sins
             those
             are
             which
             (
             if
             he
             were
             now
             to
             die
             )
             would
             most
             affright
             his
             conscience
             .
             Confesse
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             aggravate
             ,
             and
             bewaile
             them
             ▪
             2.
             
             What
             that
             is
             he
             would
             chuse
             above
             all
             other
             things
             to
             desire
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             sure
             to
             have
             his
             wish
             ;
             Pardon
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Perseverance
             ,
             Contentment
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             Protection
             ▪
             &c.
             and
             let
             him
             beg
             each
             of
             these
             ,
             urging
             the
             promise
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             3.
             
             How
             his
             condition
             does
             differ
             from
             others
             below
             him
             .
             What
             blessing
             there
             is
             that
             he
             could
             least
             spare
             .
             Others
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             are
             wretchedly
             ignorant
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             necessitous
             ,
             sick
             ,
             &c.
             whereas
             he
             is
             exempted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             give
             thanks
             for
             each
             of
             these
             enjoyments
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             in
             the
             mention
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             may
             poure
             out
             his
             thoughts
             in
             the
             most
             obvious
             expressions
             ,
             As
             suppose
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             this
             present
             guilty
             of
             such
             or
             such
             a
             sin
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             relapsed
             into
             ,
             notwithstanding
             my
             conviction
             and
             promises
             ;
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             renew
             my
             resolutions
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             do
             earnestly
             beg
             thy
             mercy
             in
             pardoning
             of
             it
             ,
             thy
             grace
             to
             strengthen
             me
             for
             the
             future
             .
             There
             is
             such
             a
             blessing
             I
             stand
             in
             great
             need
             of
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             in
             mine
             own
             power
             to
             procure
             it
             ,
             thou
             can'st
             easily
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             bestow
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             There
             is
             such
             a
             mercy
             which
             I
             see
             other
             
             men
             want
             ,
             and
             this
             makes
             their
             condition
             sad
             and
             miserable
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             truly
             sensible
             of
             thy
             favour
             in
             my
             enjoyment
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             going
             over
             particulars
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             facil
             natural
             expressions
             ,
             and
             if
             new
             matter
             does
             not
             presently
             occurre
             ,
             a
             man
             need
             not
             therefore
             break
             off
             this
             exercise
             ,
             but
             may
             take
             some
             time
             to
             meditate
             and
             consider
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             to
             recollect
             some
             other
             particulars
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             necessary
             that
             he
             should
             still
             keep
             on
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             in
             a
             continued
             frame
             of
             speech
             (
             I
             speak
             of
             our
             secret
             ,
             Closet-devotions
             betwixt
             God
             and
             our
             own
             soules
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             publick
             prayer
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             to
             joyn
             with
             others
             ,
             though
             but
             in
             a
             family
             ,
             we
             ought
             there
             to
             be
             more
             close
             and
             exact
             in
             our
             preparations
             ,
             as
             being
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             affections
             of
             those
             that
             joyn
             with
             us
             )
             But
             I
             say
             in
             these
             private
             devotions
             a
             man
             may
             take
             a
             greater
             freedome
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             phrase
             and
             matter
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             sometimes
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             pause
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             many
             intermissions
             and
             blanck
             spaces
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             speech
             ,
             wherein
             by
             meditation
             he
             may
             recover
             some
             new
             matter
             to
             tontinue
             in
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             him
             that
             shall
             attempt
             it
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             very
             difficult
             to
             pray
             in
             private
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             books
             ,
             or
             prescribed
             formes
             .
             And
             't
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             expresse
             what
             a
             vast
             difference
             a
             man
             may
             finde
             in
             respect
             of
             inward
             comfort
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             betwixt
             those
             private
             prayers
             that
             are
             thus
             conceived
             from
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             those
             prescribed
             formes
             ,
             
             which
             we
             say
             by
             wrote
             ,
             or
             read
             out
             of
             books
             .
          
           
             This
             will
             be
             one
             good
             way
             so
             to
             ingage
             the
             affections
             upon
             this
             service
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             go
             before
             and
             lead
             us
             on
             in
             the
             particular
             subject
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             in
             which
             frequent
             practice
             will
             make
             a
             man
             very
             expert
             ;
             especially
             if
             by
             observation
             he
             be
             furnished
             with
             a
             t●easury
             of
             the
             most
             proper
             matter
             and
             expressions
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             wherby
             when
             his
             affections
             are
             dull
             ,
             and
             indisposed
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             able
             to
             quicken
             them
             .
             For
             as
             the
             affections
             when
             they
             are
             vigorous
             ,
             will
             guide
             us
             unto
             matter
             and
             expression
             :
             so
             when
             they
             are
             heavy
             and
             dull
             ,
             then
             premeditated
             matter
             and
             expression
             will
             help
             to
             excite
             them
             ,
             these
             being
             of
             mutual
             efficacy
             and
             advantage
             .
             But
             of
             this
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Besides
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             necessity
             ,
             't
             is
             requisite
             likewise
             that
             a
             man
             should
             apprehend
             the
             possibility
             of
             receiving
             help
             and
             supply
             by
             this
             means
             .
             A
             poor
             begger
             will
             with
             much
             patience
             and
             diligence
             attend
             that
             door
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             confident
             of
             obtaining
             an
             alms
             ;
             and
             till
             a
             man
             be
             thus
             perswaded
             he
             can
             never
             be
             earnest
             in
             his
             desires
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             that
             grace
             of
             faith
             is
             so
             often
             required
             for
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             strengthening
             of
             this
             ,
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             argue
             with
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             1.16
             ,
             18.
             
             He
             invites
             those
             that
             are
             washed
             and
             reformed
             to
             reason
             with
             him
             ,
             
             
               Come
               now
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
               Rogat
               efficacissimè
               ,
               qui
               causas
               rogandireddit
               .
            
             That
             man
             does
             beg
             most
             powerfully
             ,
             who
             backs
             his
             requests
             with
             arguments
             .
             And
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             afford
             us
             frequent
             
             examples
             of
             such
             humble
             and
             reverent
             expostulations
             ,
             wherein
             holy
             men
             have
             with
             many
             reasons
             pleaded
             their
             cause
             before
             God.
             So
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             32
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             32.11
             ,
             22
             And
             David
             very
             frequently
             .
             Not
             that
             any
             of
             our
             arguments
             are
             able
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             alter
             him
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             
               shadow
               of
               change
            
             :
             But
             they
             may
             be
             effectuall
             in
             the
             strengthening
             our
             own
             faith
             and
             fervency
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             scope
             and
             end
             of
             them
          
           
             The
             usuall
             Topicks
             to
             this
             purpose
             do
             concern
             either
             
               
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Our selves
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Arguments
             from
             Gods
             nature
             and
             Attributes
             are
             reducible
             to
             some
             of
             these
             heads
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             his
             Power
             .
             So
             Moses
             argues
             with
             him
             :
             
               O
               Lord
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               who
               hast
               begun
               to
               shew
               thy
               servant
               thy
               greatnesse
               ,
               and
               thy
               mighty
               hand
               ;
               for
               what
               God
               is
               there
               in
               heaven
               ,
               or
               in
               earth
               ,
               that
               can
               do
               according
               to
               thy
               wo●ks
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               thy
               might
               ?
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Thus
             Jehosaphat
             pleads
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             20.6
             .
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               our
               fathers
               ,
               art
               not
               thou
               God
               in
               heaven
               ?
               And
               rulest
               not
               thou
               over
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ?
               and
               in
               thine
               hand
               is
               there
               not
               power
               ,
               and
               might
               ?
               so
               that
               none
               is
               able
               to
               withstand
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             his
             Wisd●m
             and
             Providence
             ,
             Job
             365.
             
             
               God
               is
               mighty
               in
               strength
               and
               wisedome
               ,
            
             Psal.
             59.13
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             known
             that
             
               God
               ruleth
               in
            
             Jacob
             ,
             
             
               and
               unto
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             He
             is
             the
             
               only
               wise
               God
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.19
             .
             who
             
               maketh
               every
               thing
               beautiful
               in
               his
               time
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             his
             Justice
             ,
             Psal.
             5.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               My
               voice
               shalt
               thou
               hear
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               
               not
               a
               God
               that
               hast
               pleasure
               in
               wickednesse
               ,
               neither
               shall
               evill
               dwell
               with
               thee
               ,
            
             Psal.
             143.1
             .
             
               Hear
               my
               prayer
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               give
               ear
               to
               my
               supplication
               ,
               in
               thy
               faithfulnesse
               answer
               me
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               righteousnesse
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             his
             Truth
             ,
             Psal
             69.13
             .
             
               O
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercy
               hear
               me
               ,
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               thy
               salvation
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             7.28
             .
             
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               thy
               words
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               promised
               this
               goodnsse
               unto
               thy
               servant
               ,
               therefore
               now
               let
               it
               please
               thee
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             Psal.
             6.4
             .
             
               O
               save
               me
               for
               thy
               mercies
               sake
               .
            
             
             Psal.
             25
             6.
             
             
               Remember
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               and
               thy
               loving
               kindnesses
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               been
               ever
               of
               old
               .
            
             Isa.
             63.15
             .
             
               Look
               down
               from
               heaven
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               behold
               from
               the
               habitation
               of
               thy
               holines
               ,
               and
               thy
               glory
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               zeal
               and
               thy
               strength
               ,
               the
               sounding
               of
               thy
               bowels
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               mercies
               towards
               me
               ?
               are
               they
               restrained
               ?
            
          
           
             6.
             
             From
             his
             Glory
             ,
             Josh.
             7.9
             .
             
               What
               wilt
               thou
               do
               unto
               thy
               great
               Name
               ?
            
             2
             Kings
             17.19
             .
             
               Now
               therefore
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               save
               thou
               us
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               earth
               may
               know
               that
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               even
               thou
               onely
               .
            
             Pal.
             79.10
             
               Wherefore
               should
               the
               Heathen
               say
               ,
               where
               is
               their
               God
               ?
            
             
             Jer.
             14.21
             .
             
               Do
               not
               abhor
               us
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               ,
               do
               not
               disgrace
               the
               Throne
               of
               thy
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             From
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Promise
             ,
             1
             Kings
             8.25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               keep
               with
               thy
               servant
            
             David
             
               my
               father
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               thou
               promisedst
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               let
               thy
               word
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               be
               verified
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               thou
               spakest
               unto
               him
               ,
               &c.
            
             Psal.
             74.20
             .
             
               O
               deliver
               not
               the
               soul
               of
               thy
               Turtle
               unto
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               forget
               not
               the
               Congregation
               
               of
               the
               poor
               for
               ever
               .
               Have
               respect
               unto
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Jer.
             14.21
             .
             
               Remember
               ,
               break
               not
               thy
               Covenant
               with
               us
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             From
             his
             Command
             of
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             appointing
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             the
             means
             of
             our
             help
             and
             supply
             in
             any
             condition
             ,
             Psal.
             ●7
             .
             8
             .
             
               Thou
               saidst
               ,
               Seek
               ye
               my
               face
               ,
               my
               heart
               answered
               ,
               Thy
               face
               ,
            
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               will
               I
               seek
            
             ,
             Psal.
             50.5
             .
             
               Call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               ,
               I
               will
               deliver
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               me
               .
            
             Psal.
             86.5
             .
             
               For
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               art
               good
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               forgive
               ,
               and
               plenteous
               in
               mercy
               unto
               all
               them
               that
               call
               upon
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             arguments
             ,
             from
             our selves
             ,
             are
             derivable
             from
             some
             of
             these
             heads
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             our
             Relation
             to
             him
             as
             being
             his
             people
             ,
             servants
             ,
             children
             ,
             Psal
             74.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
             
               Why
               doth
               thine
               anger
               smoke
               against
               the
               sheep
               of
               thy
               pasture
               ?
               remember
               the
               Congregation
               which
               thou
               hast
               purchased
               of
               old
               ,
               the
               rod
               of
               thine
               inheritance
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               ;
               this
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               dwelt
               .
            
             Psal.
             116.16
             .
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               truly
               I
               am
               thy
               servant
               ,
               I
               am
               thy
               servant
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               son
               of
               thine
               handmaid
               ,
               thou
               hast
               loosed
               my
               bonds
               .
            
             Psal.
             143.12
             .
             
               Of
               thy
               mercy
               cut
               off
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               and
               destroy
               all
               them
               that
               afflict
               my
               soul
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               thy
               servant
               .
            
             Isa.
             63.16
             .
             
               Doubtlesse
               thou
               art
               our
               Father
               ,
               though
            
             Abraham
             
               be
               ignorant
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               Israel
               acknowledge
               us
               not
               ;
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               our
               Father
               ,
               our
               Redeemer
               .
            
             Isa.
             64.8
             .
             
               But
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               our
               Father
               ,
               we
               are
               the
               clay
               ,
               and
               thou
               our
               Potter
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               the
               work
               of
               thine
               hand
               .
               Be
               not
               wroth
               very
               sore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               remember
               iniquity
               for
               ever
               .
               Behold
               ,
               see
               we
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               thy
               people
               .
            
             Jer.
             14.8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               O!
               the
               
               hope
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               the
               Saviour
               thereof
               in
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               why
               shouldst
               thou
               be
               as
               a
               stranger
               in
               the
               land
               ?
               and
               as
               a
               wayfayring
               man
               ,
               that
               turneth
               aside
               to
               tarry
               for
               a
               night
               ?
               Why
               shouldst
               thou
               be
               as
               a
               man
               astonied
               ,
               as
               a
               mighty
               man
               that
               cannot
               save
               ?
               yet
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               called
               by
               thy
               name
               ;
               leave
               us
               not
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             our
             own
             sincerity
             ,
             Psal
             40.16
             .
             
               Let
               all
               those
               that
               seek
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               thee
               ;
               let
               such
               as
               love
               thy
               salvation
               say
               continually
               ,
               The
               Lord
               be
               magnified
               .
            
             Psal.
             119.38
             .
             
               Stablish
               thy
               word
               unto
               thy
               servant
               ,
               who
               is
               devoted
               to
               thy
               fear
               .
            
             vers
             .
             94.
             
             
               I
               am
               thine
               ,
               save
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               sought
               thy
               precepts
               .
            
             vers
             .
             159.
             
             
               Consider
               how
               I
               do
               love
               thy
               prece●t
               ,
               quicken
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               .
            
             Isa.
             38.3
             .
             
               Remember
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               I
               have
               walked
               before
               thee
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ,
               and
               have
               done
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             our
             present
             Dependance
             upon
             him
             ,
             Ps.
             7.1
             .
             
             
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               in
               thee
               do
               I
               put
               my
               trust
               ,
               save
               me
               from
               all
               them
               that
               persecute
               me
               .
            
             Psal.
             2●
             .
             2
             .
             
               O
               my
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
             vers
             .
             20.
             
             
               Keep
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               deliver
               me
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               for
               I
               put
               my
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
            
             Psal.
             57.1
             .
             
               Be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               for
               my
               soul
               trusteth
               in
               thee
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               will
               I
               make
               my
               refuge
               ,
               untill
               these
               calamities
               be
               over-past
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             Need
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             Psal.
             25.19
             .
             
               Consider
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               many
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               they
               hate
               me
               with
               a
               cruel
               hatred
               .
            
             Psal.
             60.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
             
               O
               God
               ,
               thou
               hast
               cast
               us
               off
               ,
               thou
               hast
               scattered
               us
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               d●spleased
               ;
               O
               turne
               thy
               
               self
               to
               us
               again
               ;
               thou
               hast
               made
               the
               earth
               to
               tremble
               ,
               thou
               hast
               broken
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               thy
               people
               hard
               things
               ,
               thou
               hast
               made
               us
               to
               drink
               the
               wine
               of
               astonishment
               .
            
             Psal.
             79.8
             .
             
               Let
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               speedily
               prevent
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               brought
               very
               low
               .
            
             
             Psal.
             142.6
             .
             
               Attend
               unto
               my
               cry
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               brought
               very
               low
               ;
               deliver
               me
               from
               my
               persecutors
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               they
               are
               stronger
               then
               I.
               
            
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             the
             Benefit
             of
             his
             hearing
             ,
             and
             granting
             our
             requests
             ,
             Psal.
             80.18
             .
             
             
               So
               will
               not
               we
               go
               back
               from
               thee
               :
               quicken
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               call
               upon
               thy
               name
               .
            
             Psal.
             102.15
             .
             
             
               So
               the
               Heathens
               shall
               fear
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               thy
               glory
               .
            
             vers
             .
             18.
             
             
             
               This
               shall
               be
               written
               for
               the
               generations
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               which
               shall
               be
               created
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               praise
               the
               Lord.
            
             Psal.
             106
             47.
             
             
               Save
               us
               ,
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               gather
               us
               from
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               to
               give
               thanks
               unto
               thy
               holy
               name
               ,
               and
               to
               triumph
               in
               thy
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             From
             our
             Experience
             and
             former
             examples
             ,
             Judg.
             15.18
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               given
               this
               great
               deliverance
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               servant
               ,
               and
               now
               shall
               I
               die
               for
               thirst
               ,
               and
               fall
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               uncircumcised
               ?
            
             Psal.
             22.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Our
               father
               's
               trusted
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               didst
               deliver
               them
               .
               They
               cryed
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               were
               delivered
               ;
               they
               trusted
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               confounded
               .
            
             Psal.
             27.9
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               been
               my
               help
            
             ,
             
             
               leave
               me
               not
               ,
               neither
               forsake
               me
               O
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             To
             these
             may
             be
             added
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             Imprecation
             another
             Topicke
             ,
             from
             the
             insolence
             ,
             
             and
             impiety
             of
             Gods
             enemies
             ,
             Exod.
             32.12
             .
             
               Wherefore
               should
               the
               Egyptians
               say
               ,
               for
               mischief
               did
               he
               bring
               them
               out
               ,
               to
               stay
               them
               in
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               to
               consume
               
               them
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ?
            
             Psal.
             140.8
             .
             
               Grant
               not
            
             ,
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               further
               not
               his
               wicked
               device
               ,
               lest
               they
               exalt
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             From
             some
             of
             these
             heads
             a
             man
             may
             fetch
             arguments
             ,
             to
             quicken
             and
             confirme
             his
             faith
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             possibility
             of
             obtaining
             help
             by
             this
             duty
             .
             And
             that
             is
             another
             good
             means
             of
             engaging
             the
             affections
             upon
             this
             service
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             may
             raise
             in
             a
             man
             such
             vigorous
             inlargements
             of
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             need
             any
             distinct
             application
             of
             his
             thoughts
             to
             these
             rules
             ;
             but
             at
             other
             times
             when
             he
             is
             more
             heavy
             and
             indisposed
             ,
             then
             ought
             he
             to
             be
             the
             more
             careful
             in
             using
             these
             means
             ;
             when
             the
             winde
             does
             not
             blow
             to
             help
             us
             by
             the
             sailes
             ,
             we
             must
             ply
             the
             oares
             so
             much
             the
             harder
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             endeavours
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             we
             do
             still
             finde
             in
             our selves
             a
             barrennesse
             ,
             distraction
             and
             aversnesse
             from
             this
             service
             (
             as
             that
             may
             be
             frequently
             our
             condition
             )
             in
             this
             case
             there
             are
             these
             two
             remedies
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Bewaile
             ,
             and
             pray
             against
             that
             indisposition
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             can
             say
             nothing
             else
             ,
             yet
             say
             this
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             this
             coldnesse
             and
             deadnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             is
             my
             fault
             ,
             so
             I
             desire
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             thy
             will
             and
             chastisement
             ,
             most
             justly
             inflicted
             for
             my
             former
             negligence
             ,
             and
             formality
             ,
             so
             I
             desire
             to
             submit
             unto
             it
             ,
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             cease
             to
             beg
             pardon
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             power
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             does
             not
             only
             then
             pray
             well
             ,
             when
             his
             
             devotions
             are
             accompanied
             with
             some
             special
             comforts
             and
             inlargements
             ;
             but
             then
             also
             when
             he
             is
             sensible
             of
             much
             coldnesse
             and
             indisposition
             .
             The
             right
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             does
             not
             so
             much
             consist
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             regulating
             of
             the
             will.
             As
             God
             takes
             the
             Will
             for
             the
             deed
             in
             sinful
             actions
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             ready
             to
             reward
             then
             to
             punish
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             you
             want
             in
             the
             degrees
             of
             your
             duty
             ,
             be
             careful
             to
             make
             up
             in
             your
             humility
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             be
             the
             most
             proper
             improvement
             of
             all
             our
             failings
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             strengthen
             our selves
             by
             our
             very
             
               infirmities
               .
               O
               Neminem
               à
               Deo
               derelictum
               ,
               quando
               etiam
               vilitas
               ipsum
               seminarium
               est
               sublimitatis
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             one
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
             
             )
             That
             man
             has
             no
             great
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             desertions
             ,
             who
             can
             by
             them
             take
             advantage
             to
             improve
             his
             graces
             ,
             and
             raise
             himself
             by
             his
             very
             falls
             .
             Our
             most
             inlarged
             devotions
             are
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             without
             this
             fruit
             of
             humble
             and
             upright
             conversations
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             consequent
             ,
             our
             coldest
             ,
             most
             restrained
             prayers
             ,
             may
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             succesfull
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             rules
             that
             concern
             the
             stirring
             up
             of
             our
             affections
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Other
             Rules
             to
             furnish
             the
             Judgement
             in
             respect
             of
             
               Matter
               ,
               Method
               ,
               Expression
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             kinde
             of
             Rules
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             this
             Gift
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             concerne
             the
             furnishing
             the
             Judgement
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             
               
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 Method
                 .
              
               
                 Expression
                 .
              
            
             Answerable
             to
             these
             three
             defects
             that
             men
             usually
             complain
             of
             ,
             Namely
          
           
             1.
             
             Drynesse
             ,
             or
             emptinesse
             for
             want
             of
             Matter
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Confused
             ,
             tumultuary
             repetitions
             ,
             or
             digressions
             for
             want
             of
             Order
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Crude
             ,
             unseemly
             ,
             improper
             phrase
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             fitting
             Expression
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             each
             of
             these
             may
             be
             remedied
             if
             a
             man
             be
             furnished
             with
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             treasury
             of
             Matter
             .
             This
             will
             help
             us
             in
             the
             inlarging
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             preventing
             empty
             and
             needlesse
             repetitions
             ,
             making
             the
             mouth
             to
             speak
             ,
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             fitting
             Method
             will
             teach
             us
             how
             to
             guide
             and
             regulate
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             delivered
             in
             their
             true
             place
             and
             order
             ,
             without
             unseemly
             hudling
             ,
             or
             impertinent
             digressions
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             An
             expertnesse
             in
             proper
             phrase
             and
             expression
             will
             inable
             a
             man
             so
             to
             deliver
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             make
             reflexion
             back
             upon
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             have
             more
             powerful
             efficacy
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             fitting
             of
             the
             judgement
             in
             these
             respects
             ,
             there
             are
             these
             directions
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             supply
             of
             Matter
             ;
             a
             man
             should
             be
             carefull
             to
             keep
             by
             him
             ,
             some
             register
             of
             the
             most
             rem●rkable
             passages
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             him
             ,
             amd
             his
             carriage
             towards
             God.
             Having
             severall
             Catalogues
             ,
             or
             Common-place-heads
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             emergencies
             of
             these
             divers
             natures
             may
             be
             distinctly
             reduced
             .
             This
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             those
             places
             that
             speak
             of
             
               watching
               unto
               prayer
               and
               thanksgiving
            
             ;
             
             which
             do
             not
             only
             signifie
             a
             di●igence
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             act
             or
             exercise
             of
             this
             dutie
             ,
             but
             likewise
             a
             care
             of
             improving
             in
             the
             habit
             ,
             or
             gift
             of
             it
             ;
             A
             vigilancy
             in
             observing
             and
             gathering
             up
             fit
             matter
             for
             our
             Confessions
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             according
             as
             our
             daily
             occasions
             ,
             and
             the
             severall
             conditions
             of
             our
             lives
             may
             require
             .
             Mark
             your
             sins
             and
             defects
             ,
             your
             sufferings
             and
             wants
             ,
             your
             mercies
             and
             enjoyments
             ;
             make
             a
             distinct
             register
             of
             them
             that
             you
             may
             have
             them
             in
             readiness
             upon
             any
             special
             occasion
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             usuall
             for
             younger
             students
             to
             be
             very
             carefull
             in
             gathering
             of
             Common-place
             books
             ,
             for
             other
             matters
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             riper
             judgements
             they
             will
             finde
             but
             very
             little
             use
             .
             )
             But
             now
             of
             how
             much
             greater
             advantage
             would
             it
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             but
             diligent
             to
             collect
             under
             proper
             references
             any
             such
             particular
             matter
             ,
             or
             expressions
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             wherewith
             
             at
             any
             time
             they
             finde
             themselves
             to
             be
             more
             especially
             affected
             ?
          
           
             It
             would
             very
             much
             conduce
             to
             the
             promoting
             of
             this
             gift
             ,
             if
             men
             would
             first
             propose
             to
             themselves
             ,
             some
             brief
             Systeme
             or
             Logicall
             frame
             (
             as
             suppose
             this
             that
             follows
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             )
             containing
             distinctly
             ,
             the
             chief
             parts
             to
             be
             insisted
             upon
             in
             prayer
             .
             And
             then
             use
             each
             of
             these
             as
             a
             severall
             head
             of
             reference
             by
             way
             of
             common-place
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             might
             reduce
             any
             more
             pertinent
             observable
             passage
             which
             they
             shall
             either
             hear
             or
             read
             .
             This
             course
             industriously
             observed
             ,
             might
             probably
             in
             a
             short
             space
             raise
             a
             man
             to
             a
             great
             abilitie
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             a
             good
             meanes
             to
             preserve
             the
             memory
             of
             such
             passages
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             at
             any
             time
             experimented
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             especially
             quickning
             and
             efficacious
             upon
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             we
             are
             so
             easily
             apt
             to
             forget
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             shall
             object
             that
             this
             course
             will
             require
             much
             studie
             and
             care
             ;
             'T
             is
             considerable
             that
             no
             eminent
             gift
             in
             any
             kinde
             ,
             is
             attained
             without
             proportionable
             diligence
             .
             He
             that
             would
             be
             expert
             in
             any
             other
             common
             ability
             ,
             whether
             pleading
             ,
             disputing
             ,
             &c.
             must
             apply
             himself
             to
             those
             Arts
             and
             exercises
             whereby
             they
             are
             to
             be
             learnt
             ;
             and
             therefore
             much
             lesse
             should
             a
             man
             grudge
             his
             pains
             in
             such
             a
             weighty
             businesse
             ,
             of
             more
             then
             ordinary
             consequence
             .
          
           
             Men
             that
             would
             be
             thought
             wary
             and
             thriving
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             thus
             observant
             of
             their
             temporall
             estates
             ,
             keeping
             Books
             of
             accompt
             for
             their
             revenues
             and
             expences
             .
             And
             why
             should
             not
             
             those
             who
             would
             be
             thought
             truly
             religious
             ,
             be
             as
             watchfull
             and
             observant
             of
             their
             spirituall
             conditions
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             Method
             ,
             though
             there
             may
             be
             several
             kindes
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             best
             ,
             wherein
             these
             rules
             are
             most
             closely
             observed
             .
             Namely
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             it
             be
             Comprehensive
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             ▪
             2.
             
             That
             generals
             be
             mentioned
             first
             ,
             and
             particulars
             after
             .
             3.
             
             That
             things
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             and
             nature
             be
             put
             together
             ;
             and
             this
             should
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             parts
             of
             Prayer
             may
             be
             Generally
             distinguished
             into
             these
             two
             kinds
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Lesse
               principal
               
                 
                   Preface
                   .
                
                 
                   Transitions
                   .
                
                 
                   Conclusion
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               More
               principal
               
                 
                   Confession
                   .
                
                 
                   Petition
                   .
                
                 
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             in
             a
             form
             of
             Prayer
             is
             the
             Preface
             ,
             which
             does
             chiefly
             consist
             of
             these
             particulars
             .
             1.
             
             The
             titles
             of
             invocation
             .
             2.
             
             Some
             general
             acknowledgement
             of
             our
             own
             unworthinesse
             .
             3.
             
             An
             expression
             of
             our
             purpose
             and
             desire
             to
             make
             our
             addresses
             to
             him
             in
             this
             duty
             .
             4.
             
             With
             the
             impetration
             of
             his
             assistance
             and
             attention
             .
          
           
             Next
             unto
             the
             Preface
             ,
             any
             one
             of
             the
             three
             principall
             parts
             of
             Prayer
             may
             succeed
             ,
             either
             Confession
             ,
             Petition
             ,
             or
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             according
             as
             severall
             occasions
             shall
             require
             .
             But
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             common
             use
             ,
             't
             is
             most
             convenient
             that
             Confession
             
             should
             precede
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             it
             prepares
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             serve
             to
             stir
             us
             up
             unto
             a
             true
             sence
             ,
             both
             of
             those
             mercies
             which
             we
             want
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             we
             have
             received
             .
          
           
             Confession
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             proper
             latitude
             and
             extent
             ,
             does
             imply
             in
             it
             an
             acknowledgement
             both
          
           
             Of
             
               
                 Sins
                 by
                 
                   
                     Enumeration
                     
                       
                         Original
                         ,
                         in
                         our
                         
                           
                             Inward
                             Man.
                             
                          
                           
                             Outward
                             Man.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Actual
                         ,
                         against
                         the
                         
                           
                             Law
                             
                               
                                 National
                                 :
                              
                               
                                 Personal
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             and
                             
                               
                                 Omission
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Commission
                                 ▪
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Gospel
                             
                               
                                 Thought
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 Word
                                 ▪
                              
                               
                                 Deed.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Aggravation
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     in
                     
                       
                         General
                         
                           
                             Multitude
                             .
                          
                           
                             Greatnesse
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Special
                         ,
                         the
                         kindes
                         of
                         sin
                         .
                      
                       
                         Particular
                         ,
                         the
                         circumstances
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Punishments
                 
                   
                     External
                     ,
                     in
                     our
                     
                       
                         Bodies
                         .
                      
                       
                         Friends
                         .
                      
                       
                         Estates
                         .
                      
                       
                         Names
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Internal
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     blessings
                     
                       
                         Natural
                         .
                      
                       
                         Spiritual
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Eternal
                     ,
                     of
                     
                       
                         Losse
                         ▪
                      
                       
                         Pai●
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Next
             to
             
               Confession
               ,
               Petition
            
             may
             succeed
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             better
             connexion
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             't
             is
             requisite
             that
             they
             be
             joyned
             together
             by
             some
             fitting
             Transition
             .
             The
             most
             natural
             ,
             and
             genuine
             matter
             for
             which
             may
             referre
             to
             some
             one
             of
             these
             heads
             .
             Either
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             Profession
             of
             our
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             many
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             due
             unto
             them
             .
             2.
             
             An
             Expression
             of
             our
             desire
             to
             renounce
             our
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             fly
             utterly
             out
             of
             our selves
             .
             3.
             
             A
             promise
             of
             greater
             care
             and
             strictnesse
             in
             our
             wayes
             for
             the
             future
             .
             4.
             
             A
             brief
             Application
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             of
             such
             mercies
             and
             promises
             ,
             as
             do
             belong
             unto
             those
             that
             believe
             and
             repent
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             chief
             heads
             of
             Petition
             ,
             we
             are
             directed
             in
             the
             
               Lords
               Prayer
            
             ,
             that
             being
             given
             us
             as
             a
             Summary
             ,
             or
             brief
             Model
             ,
             wherein
             are
             conteined
             the
             most
             principal
             and
             necessary
             materials
             of
             all
             our
             desires
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             accounted
             the
             first
             Petition
             ,
             
               Hallowed
               by
               thy
               name
            
             ,
             doth
             more
             especialy
             concerne
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             all
             our
             desires
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             is
             there
             set
             down
             to
             teach
             us
             what
             we
             are
             principally
             to
             intend
             and
             aime
             at
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             prayers
             that
             we
             make
             ,
             either
             for
             our selves
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             next
             clauses
             do
             concerne
             the
             obtaining
             of
             good
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             for
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             our
             hearts
             and
             natures
             ,
             into
             which
             we
             wish
             that
             his
             
               Kingdome
               may
               come
            
             .
             The
             second
             for
             the
             obedience
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               on
               earth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             The
             third
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             
               Give
               us
               this
               day
               our
               daily
               bread
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             three
             last
             Petitions
             do
             concern
             the
             removal
             of
             evil
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             being
             against
             the
             evil
             of
             
               Sin
               ,
               Forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
               .
            
             The
             second
             against
             the
             evil
             of
             
               Tentation
               ,
               Lead
               us
               not
               into
               tentation
               .
            
             The
             last
             against
             the
             evil
             of
             
               Punishment
               ,
               Deliver
               us
               from
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             All
             of
             them
             being
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             
               Give
               us
            
             ,
             and
             
               Forgive
               us
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             shews
             our
             duty
             to
             petition
             for
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our selves
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Prayer
             is
             sealed
             up
             with
             this
             Argument
             :
             
               For
               thine
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             Wherein
             we
             acknowledge
             that
             it
             is
             he
             alone
             who
             is
             able
             to
             grant
             our
             requests
             ,
             thereby
             teaching
             us
             to
             back
             our
             Petitions
             with
             such
             arguments
             ,
             as
             may
             serve
             to
             strengthen
             our
             belief
             concerning
             the
             successe
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             according
             to
             this
             pattern
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             materials
             of
             our
             desires
             (
             the
             order
             only
             being
             made
             more
             suitable
             to
             the
             precedent
             method
             observed
             in
             our
             Confession
             )
             may
             be
             thus
             analyzed
             .
          
           
           
             All
             Petition
             is
             either
             
               
                 For
                 our
                 
                   Selves
                   :
                   Supplication
                
                 
                   
                     Deprecation
                     against
                     the
                     evill
                     of
                     
                       
                         Sin
                         in
                         respect
                         of
                         its
                         
                           
                             Guilt
                             
                               
                                 Pardon
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Evidence
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Power
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Temptation
                         by
                         
                           
                             Our
                             corrupt
                             natures
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             Devill
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             World.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Punishment
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Comprecation
                     for
                     good
                     
                       
                         Spiritual
                         
                           
                             Sanctification
                             of
                             our
                             natures
                             ,
                             in
                             the
                             
                               
                                 Inward
                                 Man.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 Outward
                                 Man.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Obedience
                             of
                             our
                             lives
                             ,
                             by
                             our
                             
                               
                                 Performance
                                 In
                                 all
                                 duties
                                 of
                                 
                                   
                                     Law.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     Gospel
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 Continuance
                                 In
                                 all
                                 duties
                                 of
                                 
                                   
                                     Law.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     Gospel
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 Increase
                                 In
                                 all
                                 duties
                                 of
                                 
                                   
                                     Law.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     Gospel
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Temporal
                         
                           
                             Provision
                             for
                             us
                             .
                          
                           
                             Protection
                             of
                             us
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 For
                 others
                 :
                 Intercession
                 
                   
                     In
                     General
                     .
                     The
                     Catholike
                     Church
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     special
                     
                       
                         Ordinary
                         for
                         
                           
                             the
                             Nations
                             Vncalled
                             
                               
                                 Infidels
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 Jews
                                 ,
                                 &c.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             the
                             Nations
                             Called
                             
                               
                                 Allies
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 O●rown
                              
                               
                                 Nation
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Occasional
                         
                           
                             in
                             times
                             of
                             
                               
                                 Warre
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 Famine
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 Pestilence
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     In
                     particular
                     .
                     
                       
                         Ordinary
                         for
                         all
                         relations
                         of
                         
                           
                             Order
                             
                               
                                 Publike
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Political
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Private
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 Oeconomical
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Freindship
                             ,
                             and
                             Enmity
                             .
                          
                           
                             Neighbourhood
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Occasional
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         afflicted
                         in
                         
                           
                             Minde
                             .
                          
                           
                             Body
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             part
             should
             be
             connected
             to
             the
             next
             by
             some
             such
             Transition
             ,
             as
             may
             fitly
             serve
             to
             seal
             up
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             begin
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             taken
             either
             .
             1.
             
             From
             our
             Confidence
             of
             obtaining
             the
             things
             we
             desire
             ,
             by
             our
             experience
             of
             those
             former
             mercies
             we
             have
             already
             enjoyed
             .
             2.
             
             From
             the
             danger
             of
             ingratitude
             in
             hindering
             the
             successe
             of
             our
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             The
             cheif
             materials
             to
             be
             insisted
             upon
             in
             our
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             are
             reducible
             under
             these
             two
             generall
             heads
             .
             Either
             
               
                 Enumeration
                 ,
                 of
                 mercies
                 .
              
               
                 or
                 Amplification
                 of
                 mercies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Mercies
             to
             be
             
               
                 Enumerated
                 are
                 either
                 
                   
                     Ordinary
                     
                       
                         Temporall
                         .
                         
                           
                             Private
                             concerning
                             
                               
                                 Generally
                                 the
                                 whole
                                 mans
                                 
                                   
                                     Being
                                     ,
                                     Nature
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Birth
                                     ,
                                     Education
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Preservation
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 More
                                 particularly
                                 our
                                 
                                   
                                     Soules
                                     ,
                                     Bodies
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Freinds
                                     ,
                                     Names
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Estates
                                     ,
                                     &c.
                                     
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Publick
                             ,
                             in
                             respect
                             of
                             
                               
                                 Healthful
                                 seasons
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Fruitfull
                                 seasons
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Peaceable
                                 seasons
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Spirituall
                         
                           
                             Election
                             .
                          
                           
                             Redemption
                             .
                          
                           
                             Vocation
                             .
                          
                           
                             Justification
                             .
                          
                           
                             Sanctification
                             .
                          
                           
                             Hope
                             of
                             Glory
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Occasionall
                     ,
                     for
                     some
                     particulars
                     
                       
                         Preservation
                         of
                         
                           
                             our selves
                             in
                             
                               
                                 soule
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 body
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             others
                             in
                             
                               
                                 soule
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 body
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Recovery
                         of
                         
                           
                             our selves
                             in
                             
                               
                                 soule
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 body
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             others
                             in
                             
                               
                                 soule
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 body
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Deliverance
                         of
                         
                           
                             our selves
                             in
                             
                               
                                 soule
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 body
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             others
                             in
                             
                               
                                 soule
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 body
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Amplified
                 
                   
                     Generally
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     
                       
                         Multitude
                         .
                      
                       
                         Greatnesse
                         ,
                         in
                         respect
                         of
                         
                           
                             Giver
                             .
                          
                           
                             Receiver
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Continuance
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Particularly
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     
                       
                         Circumstances
                         .
                      
                       
                         Degrees
                         .
                      
                       
                         Contraries
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             The
             Conclusion
             should
             consist
             of
             some
             such
             Doxologies
             as
             may
             help
             to
             strengthen
             our
             Faith
             ,
             and
             leave
             some
             impression
             upon
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             This
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             Scheme
             of
             Method
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             the
             
               chief
               parts
            
             according
             to
             a
             fitting
             order
             ,
             for
             the
             regulating
             of
             our
             thoughts
             in
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             any
             that
             should
             deny
             the
             use
             of
             Method
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             helps
             ,
             as
             being
             humane
             inventions
             ;
             such
             persons
             will
             not
             deserve
             an
             answer
             .
             They
             may
             as
             well
             account
             the
             rules
             of
             reasoning
             and
             dispute
             to
             be
             unlawful
             ,
             reducing
             all
             to
             their
             own
             Enthusiasmes
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             being
             dealt
             with
             in
             any
             way
             of
             debate
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             thing
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             ,
             is
             Expression
             ,
             which
             will
             of
             it self
             naturally
             follow
             upon
             such
             a
             preparation
             of
             matter
             and
             method
             .
             But
             because
             the
             language
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             undoubtedly
             the
             fittest
             for
             holy
             and
             spiritual
             services
             ;
             with
             which
             ,
             for
             divers
             reasons
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             be
             familiarly
             acquainted
             ;
             therefore
             we
             should
             rather
             chuse
             ,
             (
             where
             we
             may
             )
             to
             speak
             in
             Scripture-expression
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             there
             are
             divers
             instances
             for
             each
             of
             the
             foregoing
             heads
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             observed
             and
             collected
             from
             severall
             books
             in
             Scripture
             .
             All
             prohibitions
             and
             threats
             ,
             will
             administer
             both
             matter
             and
             phrase
             unto
             Confession
             and
             Deprecation
             :
             All
             precepts
             and
             promises
             unto
             comprecation
             and
             thanksgiving
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             reduce
             the
             usuall
             expressions
             of
             other
             kindes
             ,
             to
             be
             proper
             and
             helpfull
             unto
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             There
             are
             two
             extreams
             to
             be
             avoided
             in
             our
             Expression
             .
             Namely
             ,
             
               
                 Negligence
                 .
              
               
                 Affectation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Negligence
             ,
             when
             men
             vent
             their
             thoughts
             in
             a
             rude
             ,
             improper
             ,
             unseemly
             phrase
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             had
             no
             awe
             upon
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             care
             how
             they
             spake
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Affectation
             ,
             either
             of
             too
             much
             neatnesse
             and
             elegance
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             a
             mystical
             kind
             of
             phrase
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             found
             either
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             any
             sober
             writer
             (
             though
             much
             in
             fashion
             amongst
             some
             men
             in
             these
             times
             )
             which
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             sounds
             well
             to
             vulgar
             ears
             ;
             but
             being
             reduced
             into
             plain
             English
             ,
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             wholly
             empty
             ,
             and
             to
             signifie
             nothing
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             full
             of
             vain
             repetitions
             .
          
           
             Each
             of
             these
             extreames
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             nauseat
             an
             intelligent
             hearer
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             unsuitable
             to
             the
             solemnity
             of
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Rhetorical
             ornaments
             and
             varieties
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             expression
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             very
             proper
             ,
             and
             powerful
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             expressing
             and
             exciting
             our
             affections
             ,
             such
             are
             these
             four
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Exclamations
             ;
             which
             serve
             to
             set
             forth
             an
             affectionate
             wonder
             ,
             Psal.
             31.19
             .
             
               O!
               how
               great
               is
               thy
               goodnesse
               which
               thou
               hast
               laid
               up
               for
               them
               that
               fear
               thee
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               wrought
               for
               them
               that
               trust
               in
               thee
               before
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               !
            
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               !
               who
               shall
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Expostulations
             ;
             which
             are
             fit
             to
             expresse
             any
             deep
             dejection
             of
             minde
             .
             So
             Psal.
             77.8
             .
             
             
               Will
               the
               Lord
               cast
               us
               off
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               will
               he
               be
               no
               more
               intreated
               ?
               Is
               his
               mercy
               clean
               gone
               ?
            
             
             &c.
             Psal.
             80.4
             .
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               how
               long
               wilt
               thou
               be
               angry
               against
               thy
               people
               that
               prayeth
               ?
            
             
             &c.
             Psal.
             44.24
             .
             
               Wherefore
               hidest
               thou
               thy
               face
               ,
               and
               forgettest
               our
               affliction
               ,
               and
               our
               oppression
               ?
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Option
             ,
             Fit
             to
             set
             forth
             serious
             and
             earnest
             desires
             ,
             Job
             6.8
             .
             
               O
               that
               I
               might
               have
               my
               request
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               would
               grant
               me
               the
               thing
               that
               I
               long
               for
               !
               that
               it
               would
               please
               him
               ,
               &c.
            
             Psal.
             119.5
             .
             
               O
               that
               my
               wayes
               were
               so
               directed
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               keep
               thy
               statutes
               !
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Ingemination
             ;
             which
             argues
             eager
             and
             inflamed
             affections
             ,
             Psal.
             94.1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               vengeance
               belongeth
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               vengeance
               belongeth
               ,
               shew
               thy selfe
               ,
               lift
               up
               thy self
               thou
               Judge
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Dan.
             9.19
             .
             
               O
               Lord
               hear
               ,
               O
               Lord
               forgive
               ,
               O
               Lord
               hearken
               and
               do
               :
               deferre
               not
               for
               thine
               own
               sake
               ,
               O
               my
               God.
               
            
          
           
             He
             that
             will
             seriously
             endeavour
             and
             accustome
             himself
             to
             deliver
             his
             thoughts
             in
             a
             proper
             ,
             full
             ,
             significant
             expression
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             those
             many
             examples
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             does
             afford
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             may
             by
             practice
             and
             experience
             arrive
             to
             a
             good
             ability
             and
             readinesse
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Concerning
             the
             most
             proper
             materials
             for
             the
             Preface
             .
          
           
             HAving
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             laid
             down
             some
             directions
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Order
             and
             
               disposition
               of
               parts
            
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             I
             come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             treat
             concerning
             the
             amplification
             of
             these
             severall
             parts
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             Scripture
             will
             afford
             various
             matter
             for
             the
             enlargement
             of
             each
             of
             them
             .
             So
             that
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             but
             carefull
             to
             collect
             any
             other
             apposite
             matter
             ,
             or
             observation
             that
             he
             shall
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             amongst
             these
             to
             refer
             it
             under
             its
             proper
             head
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             may
             quickly
             be
             furnished
             with
             a
             very
             copious
             Treasury
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             in
             composing
             a
             form
             of
             prayer
             ,
             is
             the
             Preface
             .
             The
             most
             necessary
             and
             chief
             materials
             for
             a
             Preface
             ,
             were
             formerly
             specified
             to
             be
             four
             .
          
           
             
             I.
             The
             titles
             of
             Invocation
             ,
             or
             the
             stile
             of
             salutation
             ,
             wherein
             we
             bespeak
             the
             person
             whom
             we
             pray
             unto
             ;
             who
             should
             be
             expressed
             by
             such
             divine
             compellations
             as
             may
             excite
             in
             our
             hearts
             either
             some
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             those
             affections
             that
             are
             more
             especially
             required
             in
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             These
             Compellations
             may
             consist
             either
             of
             .
             1.
             
             Gods
             Names
             ,
             or
             Titles
             .
             2.
             
             His
             Attributes
             ,
             or
             Properties
             .
             3.
             
             His
             Promises
             ,
             or
             Threats
             .
             4.
             
             His
             
             Works
             ,
             or
             wayes
             ;
             By
             all
             of
             which
             he
             hath
             been
             pleased
             after
             a
             more
             special
             manner
             to
             declare
             ,
             and
             make
             himself
             known
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             choice
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             should
             select
             such
             as
             may
             be
             most
             suitable
             unto
             that
             frame
             and
             temper
             of
             minde
             ,
             required
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             or
             part
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             occasion
             to
             insist
             more
             largely
             upon
             .
             
               As
               the
               matter
               of
               fire
               is
               ,
            
             
             
               so
               it
               burneth
            
             .
             (
             saith
             the
             son
             of
             Syrach
             ,
             )
             so
             from
             the
             divers
             meditations
             of
             God
             will
             arise
             divers
             affections
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             consideration
             of
             his
             infinite
             Power
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Holinesse
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Omnipresence
             ,
             Majesty
             ,
             &c.
             is
             apt
             to
             produce
             in
             us
             reverence
             ,
             shame
             ,
             fear
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             affections
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             suitable
             to
             the
             businesse
             of
             Confession
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             thought
             of
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             is
             fit
             to
             excite
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             ,
             and
             consequently
             is
             proper
             for
             the
             duty
             of
             Petition
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             meditation
             of
             his
             bounty
             and
             goodness
             ,
             will
             provoke
             Love
             and
             Gratitude
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             fit
             to
             prepare
             us
             for
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             According
             as
             our
             thoughts
             are
             severally
             fixed
             upon
             any
             of
             these
             ;
             so
             may
             our
             affections
             be
             disposed
             and
             qualified
             in
             our
             prayers
             unto
             him
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             't
             is
             convenient
             that
             we
             take
             special
             notice
             of
             those
             divine
             Titles
             and
             Attributes
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             most
             suitable
             to
             such
             various
             occasions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             first
             kinde
             are
             such
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           24.7.10
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             King
                             of
                             glory
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           1.24
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             ,
                             the
                             Lord
                             of
                             Hosts
                             ,
                             the
                             mighty
                             one
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Rev.
                           19.16
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             King
                             of
                             kings
                             ,
                             and
                             Lord
                             of
                             lords
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Exo.
                           15.11
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             glorious
                             in
                             holinesse
                             ,
                             fearful
                             in
                             praises
                             ,
                             doing
                             wonders
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Num.
                           16.22
                           
                        
                         
                           .
                           
                             The
                             God
                             of
                             the
                             spirits
                             of
                             all
                             flesh
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Deut.
                           4.24
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             a
                             consuming
                             fire
                             ,
                             even
                             a
                             jealous
                             God.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Deut.
                           10.17
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             God
                             of
                             gods
                             ,
                             and
                             Lord
                             of
                             lords
                             ,
                             a
                             great
                             God
                             ,
                             mighty
                             and
                             terrible
                             ,
                             which
                             regardeth
                             not
                             persons
                             ,
                             neither
                             taketh
                             rewards
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Deut.
                           32.4
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             works
                             are
                             perfect
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             ways
                             judgement
                             ;
                             A
                             God
                             of
                             truth
                             ,
                             and
                             without
                             iniquity
                             ,
                             just
                             and
                             right
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           Sam.
                           4.4
                           1
                           King.
                           8.27
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             of
                             Hosts
                             ,
                             who
                             dwelleth
                             between
                             the
                             Cherubims
                             ;
                             whom
                             the
                             Heaven
                             of
                             Heavens
                             cannot
                             containe
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           King.
                           19
                           15.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             God
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           ,
                           
                             which
                             dwelleth
                             between
                             the
                             Cherubims
                             ,
                             thou
                             art
                             the
                             God
                             ,
                             even
                             thou
                             alone
                             of
                             all
                             the
                             Kingdomes
                             of
                             the
                             Earth
                             :
                             thou
                             hast
                             made
                             Heaven
                             and
                             Earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2
                           Chron.
                           20.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             ruleth
                             over
                             all
                             the
                             Kingdomes
                             of
                             the
                             Earth
                             ;
                             in
                             whose
                             hand
                             there
                             is
                             power
                             and
                             might
                             ,
                             so
                             that
                             none
                             is
                             able
                             to
                             withstand
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Before
                             whom
                             no
                             unclean
                             thing
                             should
                             enter
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2
                           Chron.
                           23.19
                           .
                           1
                           Chron.
                           28.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             searchest
                             all
                             hearts
                             ,
                             and
                             understandest
                             all
                             the
                             imaginations
                             of
                             the
                             thoughts
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           Chron.
                           29.11
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             God
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           ,
                           
                             to
                             whom
                             belongeth
                             greatnesse
                             ,
                             and
                             power
                             ,
                             and
                             glory
                             ,
                             and
                             victory
                             ,
                             and
                             Majesty
                             ;
                             for
                             all
                             that
                             is
                             in
                             the
                             Heaven
                             and
                             in
                             the
                             Earth
                             is
                             thine
                             ;
                             thine
                             is
                             the
                             Kingdome
                             ,
                             O
                             Lord
                             ,
                             and
                             thou
                             art
                             exalted
                             as
                             head
                             above
                             all
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           12.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Both
                             riches
                             and
                             honour
                             come
                             of
                             thee
                             ,
                             and
                             thou
                             reignest
                             over
                             all
                             ;
                             and
                             in
                             thine
                             hand
                             is
                             power
                             ,
                             and
                             might
                             ;
                             and
                             in
                             thine
                             hand
                             it
                             is
                             to
                             make
                             great
                             ,
                             and
                             to
                             give
                             strength
                             unto
                             all
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           Chron.
                           16.27
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Glory
                             and
                             honour
                             are
                             in
                             his
                             presence
                             ;
                             strength
                             and
                             
                             gladnesse
                             are
                             in
                             his
                             place
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Neh.
                           9.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             glorious
                             name
                             is
                             exalted
                             above
                             all
                             blessing
                             and
                             praise
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             ,
                             even
                             thou
                             art
                             Lord
                             alone
                             ,
                             thou
                             hast
                             made
                             Heaven
                             ,
                             the
                             Heaven
                             of
                             heavens
                             with
                             all
                             their
                             Host
                             ;
                             the
                             earth
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             things
                             that
                             are
                             therein
                             ;
                             the
                             seas
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             that
                             is
                             therein
                             ,
                             and
                             thou
                             preservest
                             them
                             all
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             Host
                             of
                             Heaven
                             worshippeth
                             thee
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           32.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             great
                             ,
                             and
                             mighty
                             ,
                             and
                             terrible
                             God
                             ,
                             who
                             keepeth
                             Covenant
                             and
                             mercy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           4.18
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             chargeth
                             his
                             Angels
                             with
                             folly
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           5.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             doth
                             great
                             things
                             ,
                             and
                             unsearchable
                             ,
                             marvellous
                             things
                             without
                             number
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             giveth
                             raine
                             upon
                             the
                             Earth
                             ,
                             and
                             sendeth
                             waters
                             upon
                             the
                             Fields
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           11
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             To
                             set
                             up
                             on
                             high
                             those
                             that
                             be
                             low
                             ,
                             that
                             those
                             which
                             mourne
                             may
                             be
                             exalted
                             to
                             safety
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           12
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             disappointeth
                             the
                             devices
                             of
                             the
                             crafty
                             ,
                             so
                             that
                             their
                             hands
                             cannot
                             performe
                             their
                             interprize
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           13
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             taketh
                             the
                             wise
                             in
                             their
                             own
                             craftinesse
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             counsell
                             of
                             the
                             froward
                             is
                             carried
                             headlong
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           14
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             So
                             that
                             they
                             meet
                             with
                             darknesse
                             in
                             the
                             day-time
                             ,
                             and
                             grope
                             in
                             the
                             noon-day
                             ,
                             as
                             in
                             the
                             night
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           15
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             But
                             he
                             saveth
                             the
                             poor
                             from
                             the
                             sword
                             ,
                             and
                             from
                             their
                             mouth
                             ,
                             and
                             from
                             the
                             hand
                             of
                             the
                             mighty
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           9.4
                           ▪
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             is
                             wise
                             in
                             heart
                             ,
                             and
                             mighty
                             in
                             strength
                             :
                             who
                             hath
                             hardened
                             himself
                             against
                             him
                             ,
                             &
                             hath
                             prospered
                             ?
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Which
                             removeth
                             the
                             mountaines
                             ,
                             and
                             they
                             know
                             not
                             ,
                             which
                             overturneth
                             them
                             in
                             his
                             anger
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           6
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Which
                             shaketh
                             the
                             Earth
                             out
                             of
                             her
                             place
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             pillars
                             thereof
                             tremble
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           7
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Which
                             commandeth
                             the
                             Sun
                             ,
                             and
                             it
                             riseth
                             not
                             ,
                             and
                             sealeth
                             up
                             the
                             starres
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           8.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Which
                             alone
                             spreadeth
                             out
                             the
                             Heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             treads
                             upon
                             the
                             waves
                             of
                             the
                             Sea
                             ,
                             &c.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           15.15
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             putteth
                             no
                             trust
                             in
                             his
                             Saints
                             ;
                             yea
                             ,
                             the
                             Heavens
                             are
                             not
                             clean
                             in
                             his
                             sight
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           26.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Before
                             whom
                             Hell
                             is
                             naked
                             ,
                             and
                             destruction
                             hath
                             no
                             covering
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             stretcheth
                             out
                             the
                             North
                             over
                             the
                             empty
                             place
                             ,
                             and
                             hangeth
                             the
                             Earth
                             upon
                             nothing
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           8.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             bindeth
                             up
                             the
                             waters
                             in
                             his
                             thick
                             clouds
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             cloud
                             is
                             not
                             rent
                             under
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             boldeth
                             back
                             the
                             face
                             of
                             his
                             throne
                             ,
                             and
                             spreadeth
                             his
                             cloud
                             upon
                             it
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             compassed
                             the
                             waters
                             with
                             bounds
                             ,
                             untill
                             day
                             and
                             night
                             come
                             to
                             an
                             end
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           11.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             pillars
                             of
                             heaven
                             tremble
                             ,
                             and
                             are
                             astonished
                             at
                             his
                             reproofe
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           12.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             divideth
                             the
                             Sea
                             by
                             his
                             power
                             ,
                             and
                             by
                             his
                             understanding
                             he
                             smiteth
                             through
                             the
                             proud
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             by
                             his
                             Spirit
                             hath
                             garnished
                             the
                             Heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             hand
                             hath
                             formed
                             the
                             crooked
                             Serpent
                             .
                             Who
                             is
                             perfect
                             in
                             Knowledge
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           37.16
                           Vers.
                           22.23
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             With
                             whom
                             is
                             terrible
                             Majesty
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             We
                             cannot
                             find
                             him
                             out
                             ,
                             he
                             is
                             excellent
                             in
                             Power
                             ;
                             and
                             in
                             Judgement
                             ,
                             and
                             in
                             plenty
                             of
                             Justice
                             :
                             He
                             respecteth
                             not
                             any
                             that
                             are
                             wise
                             of
                             h●art
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           8.1
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             Name
                             is
                             excellent
                             in
                             all
                             the
                             Earth
                             ,
                             who
                             hath
                             set
                             his
                             glory
                             above
                             the
                             Heavens
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           33.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             By
                             whose
                             word
                             the
                             Heavens
                             were
                             made
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             the
                             Host
                             of
                             them
                             by
                             the
                             breath
                             of
                             his
                             mouth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             gathereth
                             the
                             waters
                             of
                             the
                             Sea
                             together
                             as
                             an
                             heap
                             ,
                             and
                             layeth
                             up
                             the
                             deeps
                             in
                             store-houses
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           8.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             That
                             all
                             the
                             Earth
                             might
                             fear
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             the
                             inhabitants
                             of
                             the
                             world
                             stand
                             in
                             awe
                             of
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             bringeth
                             the
                             counsel
                             of
                             the
                             People
                             to
                             nought
                             ,
                             and
                             maketh
                             the
                             devices
                             of
                             the
                             people
                             to
                             be
                             of
                             none
                             effect
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           11.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whos
                             's
                             own
                             counsel
                             standeth
                             for
                             ever
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             thoughts
                             of
                             his
                             heart
                             to
                             all
                             generations
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             looks
                             down
                             from
                             Heaven
                             ,
                             and
                             beholds
                             all
                             the
                             sons
                             of
                             men
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           14.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             From
                             the
                             place
                             of
                             his
                             habitation
                             ,
                             he
                             looks
                             upon
                             all
                             the
                             inhabitants
                             of
                             the
                             Earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           15.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Fashioning
                             their
                             hearts
                             alike
                             ,
                             and
                             considering
                             all
                             their
                             works
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           47
                           ▪
                           2.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             Lord
                             most
                             high
                             ,
                             and
                             terrible
                             ,
                             a
                             great
                             King
                             over
                             all
                             the
                             Earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           57.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             exalted
                             above
                             the
                             Heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             glory
                             above
                             all
                             the
                             Earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           65.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             by
                             his
                             strength
                             setteth
                             fast
                             the
                             mountains
                             ,
                             being
                             girded
                             with
                             power
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             stilleth
                             the
                             noise
                             of
                             the
                             seas
                             ,
                             the
                             noise
                             of
                             their
                             waves
                             ,
                             an●
                             the
                             tumult
                             of
                             the
                             people
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           66.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             terrible
                             in
                             his
                             doings
                             towards
                             the
                             children
                             of
                             men
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             ruleth
                             by
                             his
                             power
                             for
                             ever
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             eyes
                             behold
                             the
                             Nations
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           68.33
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             rideth
                             upon
                             the
                             Heaven
                             of
                             heavens
                             ,
                             which
                             were
                             of
                             old
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           72.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             shall
                             judge
                             the
                             people
                             with
                             righteousnesse
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             poor
                             with
                             judgement
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           11.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             All
                             Kings
                             shall
                             bow
                             down
                             before
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             Nations
                             shall
                             do
                             him
                             service
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           17.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             name
                             shall
                             endure
                             for
                             ever
                             ,
                             and
                             be
                             continued
                             as
                             long
                             as
                             the
                             Sun
                             ,
                             and
                             men
                             shall
                             be
                             blessed
                             in
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             Nations
                             shall
                             call
                             him
                             blessed
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           18
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             onely
                             doth
                             wondrous
                             things
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           83.18
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             name
                             alone
                             is
                          
                           Jehovah
                           ,
                           
                             who
                             is
                             the
                             most
                             high
                             over
                             all
                             the
                             Earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           89.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             in
                             the
                             Heaven
                             can
                             be
                             compared
                             unto
                             the
                             Lord
                             ?
                             Who
                             among
                             the
                             sons
                             of
                             the
                             mighty
                             can
                             be
                             likened
                             unto
                             the
                             Lord
                             ?
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             greatly
                             to
                             be
                             feared
                             in
                             the
                             Assembly
                             of
                             his
                             Saints
                             ,
                             and
                             to
                             be
                             had
                             in
                             reverence
                             of
                             all
                             those
                             that
                             are
                             about
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           8
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             God
                             of
                             Hosts
                             ,
                             who
                             is
                             a
                             strong
                             God
                             like
                             unto
                             thee
                             ?
                             or
                             to
                             thy
                             faithfulnesse
                             round
                             about
                             thee
                             ?
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           9
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             rulest
                             the
                             raging
                             of
                             the
                             Sea
                             ,
                             when
                             the
                             waves
                             thereof
                             arise
                             ,
                             thou
                             stillest
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           10
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             scatterest
                             thine
                             enemies
                             with
                             thy
                             strong
                             arme
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           11
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Heavens
                             are
                             thine
                             ,
                             the
                             Earth
                             also
                             is
                             thine
                             ,
                             as
                             for
                             the
                             world
                             and
                             the
                             fulnesse
                             thereof
                             ,
                             thou
                             hast
                             founded
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           13
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             hast
                             a
                             mighty
                             arme
                             ,
                             strong
                             is
                             thine
                             hand
                             ,
                             and
                             high
                             is
                             thy
                             right
                             hand
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           14
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Justice
                             ,
                             and
                             Judgement
                             are
                             the
                             habitation
                             of
                             thy
                             throne
                             ,
                             mercy
                             and
                             truth
                             shall
                             go
                             before
                             thy
                             face
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           95.3
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             a
                             great
                             God
                             ,
                             and
                             a
                             great
                             King
                             above
                             all
                             gods
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           4.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             In
                             whose
                             hands
                             are
                             the
                             deep
                             places
                             of
                             the
                             Earth
                             ,
                             the
                             strength
                             of
                             the
                             Hills
                             is
                             his
                             also
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           5
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Sea
                             is
                             his
                             and
                             he
                             made
                             it
                             ;
                             his
                             hands
                             formed
                             the
                             dry
                             land
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           96.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Before
                             whom
                             are
                             Honour
                             ,
                             and
                             Majesty
                             ;
                             and
                             in
                             whose
                             sanctuary
                             are
                             strength
                             ,
                             and
                             beauty
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           99.2
                           .
                           Vers.
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             great
                             in
                          
                           Zion
                           ,
                           
                             and
                             high
                             above
                             all
                             people
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             Name
                             is
                             great
                             and
                             terrible
                             ,
                             for
                             it
                             is
                             holy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           4
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             loveth
                             judgement
                             ,
                             and
                             doth
                             establish
                             equity
                             ;
                             executing
                             judgement
                             ,
                             and
                             righteousnesse
                             in
                          
                           Jacob.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           103.19
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             prepared
                             his
                             throne
                             in
                             the
                             Heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             Kingdome
                             ruleth
                             over
                             all
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           104.1
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             my
                             God
                             ,
                             thou
                             art
                             very
                             great
                             ,
                             thou
                             art
                             clothed
                             with
                             Honour
                             and
                             Majesty
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           2.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             coverest
                             thy self
                             with
                             light
                             as
                             with
                             a
                             garment
                             .
                             Who
                             stretchest
                             out
                             the
                             heavens
                             like
                             a
                             curtain
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             layeth
                             the
                             beams
                             of
                             his
                             chambers
                             in
                             the
                             waters
                             ,
                             and
                             maketh
                             the
                             clouds
                             his
                             charet
                             ,
                             and
                             walketh
                             upon
                             the
                             wings
                             of
                             the
                             winde
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           4.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             maketh
                             his
                             Angels
                             spirits
                             ,
                             his
                             Ministers
                             a
                             flaming
                             fire
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             laid
                             the
                             foundations
                             of
                             the
                             Earth
                             ,
                             that
                             it
                             sheuld
                             not
                             be
                             removed
                             for
                             ever
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             set
                             a
                             bound
                             to
                             the
                             waters
                             of
                             the
                             Sea
                             ,
                             that
                             they
                             may
                             not
                             passe
                             over
                             ;
                             that
                             they
                             turn
                             not
                             again
                             to
                             cover
                             the
                             earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           10
                           ,
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             sendeth
                             the
                             springs
                             into
                             the
                             valleys
                             ,
                             which
                             run
                             among
                             the
                             hills
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           11
                           ,
                        
                         
                           
                             To
                             give
                             drink
                             unto
                             every
                             beast
                             of
                             the
                             field
                             :
                             the
                             wilde
                             asses
                             quench
                             their
                             thirst
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             watereth
                             the
                             hills
                             from
                             his
                             chambers
                             :
                             the
                             earth
                             is
                             satisfied
                             with
                             the
                             fruit
                             of
                             his
                             works
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           14.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             causeth
                             grasse
                             to
                             grow
                             for
                             the
                             cattel
                             ,
                             and
                             herbe
                             for
                             the
                             service
                             of
                             man
                             :
                             that
                             he
                             may
                             bring
                             forth
                             food
                             out
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             By
                             whose
                             appointment
                             the
                             Moon
                             hath
                             her
                             seasons
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             Sun
                             knoweth
                             his
                             going
                             down
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           24.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             ,
                             how
                             madifold
                             are
                             thy
                             works
                             !
                             in
                             wisdom
                             hast
                             thou
                             made
                             them
                             all
                             ;
                             the
                             earth
                             is
                             full
                             of
                             thy
                             riches
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           111.9
                           .
                           Ps.
                           113.4
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Holy
                             and
                             reverent
                             is
                             his
                             Name
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             high
                             above
                             all
                             Nations
                             ;
                             and
                             his
                             glory
                             is
                             above
                             the
                             Heavens
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             humbleth
                             himself
                             to
                             behold
                             the
                             things
                             that
                             are
                             in
                             Heaven
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           139.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             knows
                             our
                             down-sitting
                             ,
                             and
                             our
                             up-rising
                             ,
                             and
                             understandeth
                             our
                             thoughts
                             afar
                             off
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             compasseth
                             our
                             path
                             ,
                             and
                             our
                             lying
                             down
                             ,
                             and
                             is
                             acquainted
                             with
                             all
                             our
                             wayes
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           145.13
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             Kingdom
                             is
                             an
                             everlasting
                             Kingdom
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             dominion
                             endureth
                             throughout
                             all
                             generations
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           .
                           17.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             righteous
                             in
                             all
                             his
                             wayes
                             ,
                             and
                             holy
                             in
                             all
                             his
                             works
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           146.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             made
                             Heaven
                             and
                             Earth
                             ,
                             the
                             sea
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             that
                             therein
                             is
                             ,
                             who
                             keepeth
                             tru●h
                             for
                             ever
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Act.
                           4.24
                           .
                           Verse
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             executeth
                             judgement
                             for
                             the
                             oppressed
                             ,
                             and
                             giveth
                             food
                             for
                             the
                             hungry
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Prov.
                           21.30
                           ,
                           31.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Against
                             whom
                             there
                             is
                             no
                             wisdome
                             nor
                             understanding
                             ,
                             nor
                             counsel
                             ;
                             from
                             whom
                             alone
                             safety
                             must
                             come
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Eccles.
                           12.14
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             bring
                             every
                             work
                             unto
                             judgment
                             with
                             every
                             secret
                             thing
                             ,
                             whether
                             it
                             be
                             good
                             or
                             evil
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           2.17
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Before
                             whom
                             the
                             loftinesse
                             of
                             man
                             shall
                             be
                             bowed
                             down
                             ,
                             &
                             the
                             haughtines
                             of
                             men
                             shall
                             be
                             made
                             low
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             And
                             they
                             shall
                             go
                             into
                             the
                             holes
                             of
                             the
                             rocks
                             ,
                             and
                             into
                             the
                             caves
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             ,
                             for
                             fear
                             of
                             the
                             Lord
                             ,
                             and
                             for
                             the
                             glory
                             of
                             his
                             Majesty
                             ,
                             when
                             he
                             ariseth
                             to
                             shake
                             terribly
                             the
                             earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           6.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Before
                             whom
                             the
                             Seraphims
                             do
                             cover
                             their
                             faces
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           28.29
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             wonderful
                             in
                             counsel
                             ,
                             and
                             excellent
                             in
                             working
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           40.12
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             measured
                             the
                             waters
                             in
                             the
                             hollow
                             of
                             his
                             hand
                             ,
                             and
                             meted
                             out
                             the
                             heavens
                             with
                             a
                             span
                             ,
                             and
                             comprehended
                             the
                             dust
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             in
                             a
                             measure
                             ,
                             and
                             weighed
                             the
                             mountaines
                             in
                             scales
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             hills
                             in
                             a
                             ballance
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           40.15
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Before
                             whom
                             the
                             nations
                             are
                             as
                             a
                             drop
                             of
                             a
                             bucket
                             ,
                             and
                             are
                             counted
                             as
                             the
                             small
                             dust
                             of
                             the
                             ballance
                             ,
                             
                             who
                             taketh
                             up
                             the
                             Isles
                             as
                             a
                             very
                             little
                             thing
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           17.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             All
                             nations
                             before
                             him
                             are
                             as
                             nothing
                             ,
                             and
                             they
                             are
                             counted
                             to
                             him
                             lesse
                             then
                             nothing
                             and
                             vanity
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           22.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             sitteth
                             upon
                             the
                             Circle
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             inhabitants
                             thereof
                             are
                             as
                             Grashoppers
                             ,
                             that
                             stretcheth
                             out
                             the
                             heavens
                             as
                             a
                             Curtaine
                             ,
                             and
                             spreadeth
                             them
                             out
                             as
                             a
                             tent
                             to
                             dwell
                             in
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           23.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             bringeth
                             Princes
                             to
                             nothing
                             ,
                             and
                             maketh
                             the
                             Judges
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             as
                             vanity
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa
                           41.14
                           ,
                           15.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             can
                             make
                             the
                             worme
                          
                           Jacob
                           
                             to
                             thresh
                             the
                             mountaines
                             ,
                             and
                             beat
                             them
                             small
                             ,
                             and
                             make
                             the
                             hills
                             as
                             chaffe
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           42.5
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             created
                             the
                             Heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             stretched
                             them
                             out
                             ,
                             who
                             spreadeth
                             forth
                             the
                             earth
                             and
                             that
                             which
                             cometh
                             of
                             it
                             ,
                             who
                             giveth
                             breath
                             to
                             the
                             people
                             upon
                             it
                             ,
                             and
                             spirit
                             to
                             them
                             that
                             walk
                             therein
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           44
                           24.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             formed
                             us
                             from
                             the
                             wombe
                             ,
                             who
                             maketh
                             all
                             things
                             ,
                             who
                             stretcheth
                             forth
                             the
                             Heavens
                             alone
                             ,
                             and
                             spreadeth
                             abroad
                             the
                             earth
                             by
                             himselfe
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           25.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             That
                             frustrateth
                             the
                             tokens
                             of
                             liars
                             ,
                             and
                             maketh
                             diviners
                             mad
                             ,
                             that
                             turneth
                             wise
                             men
                             backwards
                             ,
                             and
                             maketh
                             their
                             knowledge
                             foolish
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           26.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             That
                             confirmeth
                             the
                             word
                             of
                             his
                             servants
                             ,
                             and
                             performeth
                             the
                             counsel
                             of
                             his
                             messengers
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           46.10
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             can
                             declare
                             the
                             end
                             from
                             the
                             beginning
                             ,
                             and
                             from
                             ancient
                             times
                             ,
                             the
                             things
                             that
                             are
                             not
                             yet
                             done
                             ,
                             whose
                             counsel
                             shall
                             stand
                             ,
                             and
                             he
                             will
                             do
                             all
                             his
                             pleasure
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           48
                           .
                           12·
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             first
                             and
                             the
                             last
                             ,
                             whose
                             hand
                             hath
                             laid
                             the
                             foundations
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             right
                             hand
                             hath
                             spanned
                             the
                             Heavens
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           50.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             At
                             whose
                             rebuke
                             the
                             sea
                             is
                             dried
                             up
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             
                             rivers
                             become
                             a
                             wildernesse
                             ,
                             their
                             fish
                             stinketh
                             ,
                             because
                             there
                             is
                             no
                             water
                             ,
                             and
                             die
                             for
                             thirst
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             cloatheth
                             the
                             heavens
                             with
                             blacknesse
                             ,
                             and
                             maketh
                             sackcloth
                             their
                             covering
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           57
                           .
                           15·
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             high
                             and
                             lofty
                             one
                             inhabiting
                             eternity
                             ,
                             whose
                             name
                             is
                             holy
                             ,
                             who
                             dwelleth
                             in
                             the
                             high
                             and
                             holy
                             place
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isai.
                           66.1
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             the
                             heaven
                             for
                             his
                             throne
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             earth
                             for
                             his
                             foot
                             stool
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           10.10
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             onely
                             true
                             and
                             living
                             God
                             ,
                             the
                             everlasting
                             King
                             ,
                             at
                             whose
                             wrath
                             the
                             earth
                             doth
                             tremble
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             nations
                             are
                             not
                             able
                             to
                             abide
                             his
                             indignation
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           12.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             made
                             the
                             earth
                             by
                             his
                             power
                             ,
                             and
                             hath
                             established
                             the
                             world
                             by
                             his
                             wisdome
                             ,
                             and
                             stretched
                             out
                             the
                             heavens
                             by
                             his
                             discretion
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           11.
                           
                           ●0
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             of
                             Hosts
                             that
                             judgeth
                             righteously
                             ,
                             that
                             tryeth
                             the
                             reins
                             and
                             the
                             heart
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           17.10
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             giveth
                             to
                             every
                             man
                             according
                             to
                             his
                             wayes
                             ,
                             and
                             according
                             to
                             the
                             fruit
                             of
                             his
                             doings
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           23.24
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             From
                             whom
                             no
                             man
                             can
                             hide
                             himself
                             ,
                             that
                             he
                             shall
                             not
                             see
                             him
                             who
                             fils
                             heaven
                             and
                             earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           31.35
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             giveth
                             the
                             Sun
                             for
                             a
                             light
                             by
                             day
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             ordinances
                             of
                             the
                             Moon
                             ,
                             and
                             of
                             the
                             Stars
                             for
                             a
                             light
                             by
                             night
                             ;
                             who
                             divideth
                             the
                             sea
                             when
                             the
                             waves
                             thereof
                             roar
                             ,
                             the
                             Lord
                             of
                             Hosts
                             is
                             his
                             name
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           31.17
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             hast
                             made
                             the
                             heaven
                             and
                             the
                             earth
                             by
                             thy
                             great
                             power
                             and
                             stretched-out
                             arme
                             ,
                             and
                             there
                             is
                             nothing
                             too
                             hard
                             for
                             thee
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           18.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             shewest
                             loving
                             kindnesse
                             unto
                             thousands
                             ,
                             and
                             recompensest
                             the
                             iniquities
                             of
                             the
                             fathers
                             into
                             the
                             bosome
                             of
                             their
                             children
                             after
                             them
                             .
                             The
                             great
                             ,
                             The
                             mighty
                             God
                             ,
                             the
                             Lord
                             of
                             hosts
                             is
                             his
                             name
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Great
                             in
                             counsel
                             ,
                             and
                             mighty
                             in
                             work
                             ,
                             for
                             thine
                             
                             eyes
                             are
                             open
                             upon
                             all
                             the
                             wayes
                             of
                             the
                             sons
                             of
                             men
                             ,
                             to
                             give
                             to
                             every
                             one
                             according
                             to
                             his
                             works
                             ,
                             and
                             according
                             to
                             the
                             fruit
                             of
                             his
                             doings
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           51.15
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             made
                             the
                             earth
                             by
                             his
                             power
                             ,
                             and
                             established
                             the
                             world
                             by
                             his
                             wisdome
                             ,
                             and
                             hath
                             stretched
                             out
                             the
                             heavens
                             by
                             his
                             understanding
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Dan.
                           5.23
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             In
                             whose
                             hands
                             our
                             breath
                             is
                             ,
                             and
                             whose
                             are
                             all
                             our
                             wayes
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Dan.
                           7.10
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whom
                             there
                             are
                             thousand
                             thousands
                             that
                             minister
                             unto
                             ,
                             and
                             ten
                             thousand
                             times
                             ten
                             thousands
                             stand
                             before
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Am.
                           4.13
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             God
                             of
                             Hosts
                             ,
                             who
                             formed
                             the
                             mountains
                             ,
                             and
                             created
                             the
                             winde
                             ,
                             and
                             declareth
                             unto
                             man
                             what
                             is
                             his
                             thought
                             ,
                             that
                             maketh
                             the
                             morning
                             darknesse
                             treadeth
                             upon
                             the
                             high
                             places
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Am.
                           9.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             When
                             he
                             toucheth
                             the
                             land
                             ,
                             it
                             shall
                             melt
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             that
                             dwell
                             therein
                             shall
                             mourne
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             buildeth
                             his
                             storehouse
                             in
                             the
                             heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             hath
                             sounded
                             his
                             troop
                             in
                             the
                             earth
                             ,
                             that
                             calleth
                             for
                             the
                             waters
                             of
                             the
                             sea
                             ,
                             and
                             poureth
                             them
                             out
                             upon
                             the
                             face
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Hab.
                           1.13
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             of
                             purer
                             eyes
                             then
                             to
                             behold
                             evil
                             ,
                             and
                             cannot
                             look
                             upon
                             iniquity
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Rom.
                           4.17
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             quickeneth
                             the
                             dead
                             ,
                             and
                             calleth
                             those
                             things
                             that
                             be
                             not
                             as
                             though
                             they
                             were
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Rom.
                           11.33
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             judgements
                             are
                             unsearchable
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             wayes
                             past
                             finding
                             out
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             over
                             all
                             ,
                             God
                             blessed
                             for
                             ever
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Rom.
                           9.5
                           .
                           1
                           Cor
                           4
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             bring
                             to
                             light
                             the
                             hidden
                             things
                             of
                             darknesse
                             ,
                             and
                             will
                             make
                             manifest
                             the
                             counsels
                             of
                             the
                             heart
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Eph.
                           1.11
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             doth
                             every
                             thing
                             according
                             to
                             the
                             counsel
                             of
                             his
                             own
                             will.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Eph.
                           3.20
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             able
                             to
                             do
                             exceeding
                             abundantly
                             ,
                             above
                             all
                             that
                             we
                             can
                             ask
                             or
                             think
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Col.
                           1.16
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             By
                             whom
                             all
                             things
                             were
                             created
                             that
                             are
                             in
                             heaven
                             and
                             earth
                             ,
                             visible
                             and
                             invisible
                             ,
                             whether
                             they
                             be
                             Thrones
                             ,
                             or
                             Dominions
                             ,
                             or
                             Principalities
                             ,
                             or
                             Powers
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           Tim.
                           1.17
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             King
                             eternal
                             ,
                             immortal
                             ,
                             invisible
                             ,
                             the
                             only
                             wise
                             God.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ch.
                           6.15
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             blessed
                             and
                             only
                             Potentate
                             ,
                             the
                             King
                             of
                             kings
                             ,
                             and
                             Lord
                             of
                             lords
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           16.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             only
                             hath
                             immortality
                             dwelling
                             in
                             the
                             light
                             which
                             no
                             man
                             can
                             approach
                             unto
                             ,
                             whom
                             no
                             man
                             hath
                             seen
                             or
                             can
                             see
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Heb.
                           4.13
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             In
                             whose
                             sight
                             there
                             is
                             no
                             creature
                             that
                             is
                             not
                             manifest
                             ,
                             but
                             all
                             things
                             are
                             naked
                             and
                             opened
                             unto
                             the
                             eye
                             of
                             him
                             to
                             whom
                             we
                             have
                             to
                             do
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Heb.
                           13.8
                           .
                           Rev.
                           6.15
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             yesterday
                             ,
                             to
                             day
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             same
                             for
                             ever
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             At
                             whose
                             dreadful
                             appearance
                             the
                             Kings
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             ▪
                             and
                             the
                             great
                             men
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             rich
                             men
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             chief
                             Captains
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             mighty
                             men
                             shall
                             be
                             willing
                             to
                             hide
                             themselves
                             in
                             the
                             dens
                             ,
                             and
                             in
                             the
                             rocks
                             of
                             the
                             mountaines
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           16.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Crying
                             to
                             the
                             mountaines
                             and
                             rocks
                             ,
                             Fall
                             on
                             us
                             ,
                             and
                             hide
                             us
                             from
                             the
                             face
                             of
                             him
                             that
                             sits
                             upon
                             the
                             Throne
                             ,
                             and
                             from
                             the
                             wrath
                             of
                             the
                             Lamb.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         II.
                         
                      
                       
                         Invocations
                         of
                         the
                         second
                         sort
                         ,
                         are
                         such
                         Scripture-expressions
                         as
                         these
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Ex.
                           34.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             ,
                             the
                             Lord
                             God
                             ,
                             merciful
                             and
                             gracious
                             ,
                             long-suffering
                             ,
                             and
                             abundant
                             in
                             goodnesse
                             and
                             truth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Keeping
                             mercy
                             for
                             thousands
                             ,
                             forgiving
                             iniquity
                             and
                             transgression
                             and
                             sin
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Neh.
                           9.17
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             a
                             God
                             ready
                             to
                             pardon
                             ,
                             gracious
                             and
                             merciful
                             ,
                             
                             slow
                             to
                             anger
                             ,
                             and
                             of
                             great
                             kindnesse
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           9.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             a
                             refuge
                             for
                             the
                             oppressed
                             ,
                             a
                             refuge
                             in
                             time
                             of
                             trouble
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             never
                             forsake
                             them
                             that
                             seek
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           33.4
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             word
                             is
                             right
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             his
                             works
                             are
                             done
                             in
                             truth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           18.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             eye
                             is
                             upon
                             them
                             that
                             fear
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             upon
                             them
                             that
                             hope
                             in
                             his
                             mercy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             To
                             deliver
                             their
                             souls
                             from
                             death
                             ,
                             and
                             to
                             keep
                             them
                             alive
                             in
                             famine
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           34.8
                           ,
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             not
                             suffer
                             them
                             to
                             want
                             that
                             fear
                             and
                             trust
                             in
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           15.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             eyes
                             are
                             upon
                             the
                             righteous
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             ears
                             are
                             open
                             to
                             their
                             cry
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           17.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             To
                             hear
                             &
                             deliver
                             them
                             out
                             of
                             all
                             their
                             troubles
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           18.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             nigh
                             unto
                             them
                             that
                             are
                             of
                             a
                             broken
                             heart
                             ,
                             and
                             saveth
                             such
                             as
                             be
                             of
                             a
                             contrite
                             spirit
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           22.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             redeem
                             the
                             soul
                             of
                             his
                             servants
                             ,
                             and
                             none
                             of
                             them
                             that
                             trust
                             in
                             him
                             shall
                             be
                             desolate
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           36.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             mercy
                             is
                             in
                             the
                             heavens
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             faithfulnesse
                             reacheth
                             to
                             the
                             clouds
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             righteousnesse
                             is
                             like
                             the
                             great
                             mountains
                             ,
                             and
                             whose
                             judgements
                             are
                             a
                             great
                             deep
                             ,
                             who
                             preserveth
                             man
                             and
                             beast
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           46
                           1.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Our
                             refuge
                             and
                             strength
                             ,
                             a
                             very
                             present
                             help
                             in
                             trouble
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           65.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             God
                             that
                             heareth
                             Prayers
                             ,
                             unto
                             whom
                             all
                             flesh
                             should
                             come
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             confidence
                             of
                             all
                             the
                             ends
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             ,
                             and
                             of
                             them
                             that
                             are
                             afar
                             off
                             upon
                             the
                             sea
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           72.12
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             delivereth
                             the
                             needy
                             when
                             he
                             crieth
                             ,
                             the
                             poor
                             also
                             ,
                             and
                             him
                             that
                             hath
                             no
                             helper
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           14.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             shall
                             redeem
                             their
                             soul
                             from
                             deceit
                             and
                          
                           
                           
                             violence
                             ,
                             and
                             precious
                             shall
                             their
                             blood
                             be
                             in
                             his
                             sight
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           103.8
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             merciful
                             and
                             gracious
                             slow
                             to
                             anger
                             and
                             plenteous
                             in
                             mercy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             not
                             alwayes
                             chide
                             ,
                             neither
                             will
                             he
                             keep
                             his
                             anger
                             for
                             ever
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             does
                             not
                             deal
                             with
                             us
                             after
                             our
                             sins
                             ,
                             nor
                             reward
                             us
                             according
                             to
                             our
                             iniquities
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Like
                             as
                             a
                             father
                             pitieth
                             his
                             children
                             ,
                             so
                             the
                             Lord
                             pitieth
                             them
                             that
                             feare
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           14.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             knows
                             our
                             frame
                             ,
                             he
                             remembers
                             that
                             we
                             are
                             but
                             dust
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           17.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             mercy
                             is
                             from
                             everlasting
                             to
                             everlasting
                             upon
                             them
                             that
                             feare
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             righteousnesse
                             unto
                             childrens
                             children
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           18.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             To
                             such
                             as
                             keep
                             his
                             Covenant
                             ▪
                             and
                             to
                             those
                             that
                             remember
                             his
                             Commandments
                             to
                             do
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps
                           145.8
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             gracious
                             and
                             full
                             of
                             compassion
                             ,
                             slow
                             to
                             anger
                             and
                             of
                             great
                             mercy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             good
                             to
                             all
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             tender
                             mercies
                             are
                             over
                             all
                             his
                             works
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           18.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             nigh
                             unto
                             them
                             that
                             call
                             upon
                             him
                             ,
                             to
                             all
                             that
                             call
                             upon
                             him
                             in
                             truth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             will
                             fulfill
                             the
                             desires
                             of
                             them
                             that
                             fear
                             him
                             ,
                             he
                             also
                             will
                             hear
                             their
                             cry
                             and
                             will
                             help
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           51.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Though
                             the
                             heavens
                             shall
                             vanish
                             away
                             like
                             smoke
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             earth
                             shall
                             waxe
                             old
                             like
                             a
                             garment
                             ,
                             and
                             they
                             that
                             dwell
                             therein
                             shall
                             die
                             in
                             like
                             manner
                             .
                             Yet
                             his
                             salvation
                             shall
                             be
                             for
                             ever
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             righteousnesse
                             shall
                             not
                             be
                             abolished
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           66.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             great
                             regard
                             to
                             them
                             that
                             are
                             poor
                             ,
                             and
                             of
                             a
                             contrite
                             spirit
                             ,
                             and
                             tremble
                             at
                             his
                             Word
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           14.8
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             hope
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           ,
                           
                             and
                             the
                             Saviour
                             thereof
                             in
                             time
                             of
                             trouble
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Ezek.
                           33.11
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             no
                             pleasure
                             in
                             the
                             death
                             of
                             the
                             wicked
                             ,
                             but
                             rather
                             that
                             he
                             should
                             turn
                             from
                             his
                             way
                             and
                             live
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Mich.
                           7.18
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             a
                             God
                             like
                             unto
                             thee
                             ,
                             that
                             pardoneth
                             iniquity
                             ,
                             and
                             passeth
                             by
                             the
                             transgression
                             of
                             the
                             remnant
                             of
                             his
                             heritage
                             ,
                             who
                             retaineth
                             not
                             his
                             anger
                             for
                             ever
                             ,
                             because
                             he
                             delighteth
                             in
                             mercy
                             ?
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           .
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             turn
                             again
                             and
                             have
                             compassion
                             upon
                             us
                             ,
                             subduing
                             our
                             iniquities
                             ,
                             and
                             casting
                             all
                             our
                             sins
                             into
                             the
                             depths
                             of
                             the
                             sea
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Mat.
                           18.20
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             promised
                             where
                             two
                             or
                             three
                             are
                             gathered
                             together
                             in
                             his
                             name
                             ,
                             to
                             be
                             in
                             the
                             midst
                             of
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Rom.
                           2.4
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             does
                             abound
                             in
                             riches
                             of
                             goodnesse
                             and
                             forbearance
                             ,
                             and
                             long
                             sufferance
                             ,
                             which
                             should
                             lead
                             us
                             to
                             repentance
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             rich
                             unto
                             all
                             that
                             call
                             upon
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Rom.
                           10.12
                           .
                           2
                           Cor.
                           1.3
                           .
                           Eph.
                           1.17
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             Father
                             of
                             mercies
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             God
                             of
                             all
                             comfort
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             The
                             God
                             of
                             our
                             Lord
                             Jesus
                             Christ
                             ,
                             the
                             Father
                             of
                             glory
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jam.
                           1.17
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Father
                             of
                             lights
                             ,
                             from
                             whom
                             every
                             good
                             and
                             perfect
                             gift
                             doth
                             come
                             ,
                             with
                             whom
                             there
                             is
                             no
                             variablenesse
                             ,
                             neither
                             shadow
                             of
                             turning
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2
                           Pet.
                           3.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             not
                             willing
                             that
                             any
                             should
                             perish
                             ,
                             but
                             that
                             all
                             should
                             come
                             to
                             repentance
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         III.
                         
                      
                       
                         Divine
                         compellations
                         of
                         the
                         third
                         sort
                         may
                         be
                         derived
                         from
                         such
                         Scriptures
                         as
                         these
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Neh.
                           1.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             keepeth
                             Covenant
                             and
                             mercy
                             for
                             them
                             that
                             love
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             observe
                             his
                             Commandments
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           .
                           5.19
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             deliver
                             us
                             in
                             six
                             troubles
                             ,
                             yea
                             in
                             seven
                             there
                             shall
                             no
                             evill
                             touch
                             us
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           20.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             in
                             famine
                             shall
                             redeem
                             us
                             from
                             death
                             ,
                             and
                             in
                             war
                             from
                             the
                             power
                             of
                             the
                             sword
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           
                             O
                             thou
                             Preserver
                             of
                             men
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Job
                           7.20
                           .
                           Psalm
                           8.1
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             our
                             Lord
                             ,
                             how
                             excellent
                             is
                             thy
                             name
                             in
                             all
                             the
                             world
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psalm
                           18.2
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             My
                             rock
                             ,
                             my
                             fortresse
                             ,
                             and
                             my
                             deliverer
                             ,
                             my
                             God
                             ,
                             my
                             strength
                             ,
                             in
                             whom
                             I
                             will
                             trust
                             ,
                             my
                             buckler
                             ,
                             the
                             horne
                             of
                             my
                             salvation
                             ,
                             and
                             my
                             high
                             tower
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             worthy
                             to
                             be
                             praised
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           19.14
                           Ps.
                           22.9
                           ,
                           10
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             My
                             strength
                             ,
                             and
                             my
                             Redeemer
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Who
                             tookest
                             me
                             out
                             of
                             the
                             wombe
                             ,
                             and
                             hast
                             been
                             my
                             hope
                             and
                             my
                             God
                             ,
                             since
                             I
                             was
                             upon
                             my
                             mothers
                             breast
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           27.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             God
                             of
                             my
                             salvation
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           33.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             loveth
                             righteousnesse
                             and
                             judgement
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             earth
                             is
                             full
                             of
                             his
                             goodnesse
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           12.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Blessed
                             is
                             the
                             Nation
                             ,
                             whose
                             God
                             is
                             the
                             Lord
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             People
                             whom
                             he
                             hath
                             chosen
                             for
                             his
                             own
                             inheritance
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           20.
                           
                           Ps.
                           35.27
                           .
                           Ps.
                           36.7
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Our
                             help
                             and
                             our
                             shield
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             pleasure
                             in
                             the
                             prosperity
                             of
                             his
                             servant
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             How
                             excellent
                             is
                             thy
                             loving
                             kindnesse
                             O
                             God
                             ,
                             therefore
                             shall
                             the
                             sons
                             of
                             men
                             put
                             their
                             trust
                             under
                             the
                             shadow
                             of
                             thy
                             wings
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           8.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             They
                             shall
                             be
                             abundantly
                             satisfied
                             with
                             the
                             fatnesse
                             of
                             thy
                             house
                             ,
                             and
                             thou
                             shalt
                             make
                             them
                             drink
                             of
                             the
                             river
                             of
                             thy
                             pleasures
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             For
                             with
                             thee
                             is
                             the
                             fountain
                             of
                             life
                             ,
                             and
                             in
                             thy
                             light
                             shall
                             we
                             see
                             light
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           46.1
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Our
                             refuge
                             and
                             strength
                             ,
                             a
                             very
                             present
                             help
                             in
                             trouble
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           63.3
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             loving
                             kindnesse
                             is
                             better
                             then
                             life
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           65.8
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             maketh
                             the
                             out
                             goings
                             of
                             the
                             morning
                             and
                             evening
                             to
                             rejoyce
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             visiteth
                             the
                             earth
                             and
                             watereth
                             it
                             ,
                             and
                             
                             greatly
                             enricheth
                             it
                             with
                             the
                             river
                             of
                             God.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             maketh
                             it
                             soft
                             with
                             showers
                             ,
                             and
                             blesseth
                             the
                             springing
                             thereof
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           11.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             crowneth
                             the
                             yeare
                             with
                             his
                             goodnesse
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             paths
                             drop
                             fatnesse
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             cloatheth
                             the
                             pastures
                             with
                             flocks
                             ,
                             and
                             covers
                             the
                             valleys
                             with
                             corne
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           66.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             holdeth
                             our
                             soul
                             in
                             life
                             ;
                             and
                             suffereth
                             not
                             our
                             feet
                             to
                             be
                             moved
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           72.4
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             shall
                             judge
                             the
                             poore
                             of
                             the
                             people
                             and
                             save
                             the
                             children
                             of
                             the
                             needy
                             ,
                             and
                             shall
                             break
                             in
                             pieces
                             the
                             oppressour
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           12
                           ▪
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             shall
                             deliver
                             the
                             needy
                             when
                             he
                             cryeth
                             ,
                             the
                             poor
                             also
                             ,
                             and
                             him
                             that
                             hath
                             no
                             helper
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             shall
                             spare
                             the
                             poor
                             and
                             needy
                             ,
                             and
                             shall
                             save
                             the
                             souls
                             of
                             the
                             needy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           14.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             shall
                             redeem
                             their
                             soul
                             from
                             deceit
                             and
                             violence
                             ,
                             and
                             precious
                             shall
                             their
                             blood
                             be
                             in
                             his
                             sight
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps
                           37.25
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Whom
                             have
                             I
                             in
                             heaven
                             but
                             thee
                             ?
                             and
                             there
                             is
                             none
                             upon
                             earth
                             that
                             I
                             desire
                             besides
                             thee
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ver.
                           26.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             My
                             flesh
                             and
                             my
                             heart
                             faileth
                             ,
                             but
                             God
                             is
                             the
                             strength
                             of
                             my
                             heart
                             ,
                             and
                             my
                             portion
                             for
                             ever
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           80.1
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             shepherd
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           89.17
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             art
                             the
                             glory
                             of
                             our
                             defence
                             ,
                             and
                             in
                             whose
                             favour
                             our
                             horne
                             shall
                             be
                             exalted
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           18.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             For
                             the
                             Lord
                             is
                             our
                             defence
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             holy
                             one
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           
                             is
                             our
                             King.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           91.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             is
                             my
                             refuge
                             and
                             my
                             fortresse
                             ,
                             my
                             God
                             ,
                             in
                             him
                             will
                             I
                             trust
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           4.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             He
                             shall
                             cover
                             me
                             with
                             his
                             feathers
                             ,
                             under
                             his
                             wings
                             will
                             I
                             trust
                             ,
                             his
                             truth
                             shall
                             be
                             my
                             shield
                             and
                             buckler
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps.
                           103.3
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             forgives
                             all
                             our
                             iniquities
                             ,
                             and
                             heals
                             all
                             our
                             diseases
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           4.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             redeemes
                             our
                             life
                             from
                             destruction
                             ,
                             who
                             crowneth
                             us
                             with
                             loving
                             kindenesse
                             and
                             tender
                             mercies
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             executeth
                             righteousnesse
                             and
                             judgement
                             for
                             all
                             that
                             are
                             oppressed
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Thou
                             art
                             good
                             ,
                             and
                             thou
                             dost
                             good
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ps
                           119
                           68
                           Ps.
                           145.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             greatly
                             to
                             be
                             praised
                             ,
                             and
                             whose
                             greatnesse
                             unsearchable
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Who
                             preserveth
                             all
                             them
                             that
                             love
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           20.
                           
                           Isa.
                           40.11
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             shall
                             feed
                             his
                             flock
                             like
                             a
                             Shepherd
                             ,
                             and
                             shall
                             gather
                             his
                             Lambs
                             with
                             his
                             armes
                             ,
                             and
                             carry
                             them
                             in
                             his
                             bosome
                             ,
                             and
                             shall
                             gently
                             lead
                             those
                             that
                             are
                             with
                             young
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           51.3
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             will
                             comfort
                          
                           Sion
                           ,
                           
                             and
                             build
                             her
                             waste
                             places
                             ,
                             making
                             her
                             wildernesse
                             like
                          
                           Eden
                           ,
                           
                             and
                             her
                             Desert
                             like
                             the
                             garden
                             of
                             the
                             Lord
                             ,
                             so
                             that
                             joy
                             and
                             gladnesse
                             shall
                             be
                             found
                             therein
                             ,
                             thanksgiving
                             and
                             the
                             voice
                             of
                             melody
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Whose
                             righteousnesse
                             is
                             near
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             salvation
                             gone
                             forth
                             ,
                             whose
                             armes
                             shall
                             judge
                             the
                             People
                             ,
                             the
                             Isles
                             shall
                             wait
                             upon
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             in
                             his
                             arme
                             shall
                             they
                             trust
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             That
                             pleadeth
                             the
                             cause
                             of
                             his
                             people
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Vers.
                           22.
                           
                           Jer
                           14.8
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             hope
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           ,
                           
                             the
                             Saviour
                             thereof
                             in
                             the
                             time
                             of
                             trouble
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Jer.
                           16
                           ,
                           19.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             ,
                             my
                             strength
                             ,
                             and
                             my
                             fortresse
                             ,
                             and
                             my
                             refuge
                             in
                             the
                             day
                             of
                             affliction
                             ,
                             to
                             whom
                             the
                             Gentiles
                             shall
                             come
                             from
                             the
                             ends
                             of
                             the
                             earth
                             ;
                             and
                             shall
                             say
                             ,
                             surely
                             our
                             fathers
                             have
                             inherited
                             lies
                             ,
                             vanity
                             ,
                             and
                             things
                             wherein
                             there
                             is
                             no
                             profit
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Besides
                             whom
                             there
                             is
                             no
                             Saviour
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Hos.
                           13.4
                           .
                           Acts
                           14
                           17
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             leaveth
                             not
                             himselfe
                             without
                             a
                             witnesse
                             unto
                             all
                             the
                             Nations
                             of
                             the
                             world
                             ,
                             doing
                             them
                             good
                             ,
                             giving
                             them
                             raine
                             from
                             heaven
                             ,
                             and
                             
                             fruitful
                             seasons
                             ,
                             filling
                             their
                             hearts
                             with
                             food
                             and
                             gladnesse
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Act.
                           17.28
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             In
                             whom
                             we
                             live
                             ,
                             move
                             ,
                             and
                             have
                             our
                             being
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Eph.
                           1
                           ,
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             hath
                             blessed
                             us
                             with
                             all
                             spirituall
                             blessings
                             in
                             heavenly
                             places
                             in
                             Christ.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Eph.
                           2.4
                           .
                           Eph.
                           3.14
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             rich
                             in
                             mercy
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             The
                             Father
                             of
                             our
                             Lord
                             Jesus
                             Christ
                             ,
                             of
                             whom
                             the
                             whole
                             family
                             in
                             Heaven
                             and
                             Earth
                             is
                             named
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2
                           Thes.
                           2.16
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Our
                             Father
                             who
                             hath
                             loved
                             us
                             ,
                             and
                             hath
                             given
                             us
                             everlasting
                             consolation
                             ,
                             and
                             good
                             hope
                             through
                             grace
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           Tim.
                           4.10
                           .
                           1
                           Tim.
                           6.17
                           .
                           Hebr.
                           13.20
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             the
                             Saviour
                             of
                             those
                             that
                             believe
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             The
                             living
                             God
                             ,
                             who
                             giveth
                             us
                             richly
                             all
                             things
                             to
                             enjoy
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             The
                             God
                             of
                             peace
                             ,
                             who
                             brought
                             again
                             from
                             the
                             dead
                             the
                             Lord
                             Jesus
                             Christ
                             ,
                             that
                             great
                             Shepherd
                             of
                             his
                             sheep
                             ,
                             through
                             the
                             blood
                             of
                             the
                             everlasting
                             Covenant
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           1
                           Pet.
                           ●
                           .
                           10
                           ▪
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             God
                             of
                             all
                             grace
                             ,
                             who
                             hath
                             called
                             us
                             into
                             his
                             eternal
                             glory
                             by
                             Christ
                             Jesus
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Rev.
                           15.3
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             King
                             of
                             Saints
                             ,
                             whose
                             works
                             are
                             great
                             and
                             marvellous
                             ,
                             and
                             his
                             wayes
                             just
                             and
                             true
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           There
                           may
                           be
                           divers
                           the
                           like
                           expressions
                           of
                           each
                           kinde
                           collected
                           from
                           severall
                           places
                           of
                           Scripture
                           :
                           Of
                           some
                           or
                           more
                           of
                           these
                           the
                           first
                           and
                           chief
                           material
                           of
                           a
                           Preface
                           should
                           consist
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           These
                           several
                           kinds
                           may
                           be
                           variously
                           intermixed
                           according
                           as
                           divers
                           occasions
                           shall
                           require
                           :
                           The
                           Scriptures
                           do
                           afford
                           sundry
                           examples
                           to
                           this
                           purpose
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Neh.
                           ●
                           .
                           5
                           .
                           Dan
                           9.4
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             O
                             Lord
                             God
                             of
                             Heaven
                             ,
                             the
                             great
                             and
                             terrible
                             God
                             ,
                             that
                             keepeth
                             Covenant
                             ,
                             and
                             mercy
                             for
                             them
                             that
                             love
                             him
                             ,
                             and
                             observe
                             his
                             Commandments
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Psal.
                           46.7
                           .
                           Isa.
                           43.3
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             of
                             hosts
                             ,
                             the
                             God
                             of
                          
                           Jacob
                           
                             our
                             refuge
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             our
                             God
                             ,
                             the
                             holy
                             one
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           
                             our
                             Saviour
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Verse
                           14.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             our
                             Redeemer
                             ,
                             the
                             holy
                             one
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa
                           45.21
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Who
                             is
                             a
                             just
                             God
                             ,
                             and
                             a
                             Saviour
                             ,
                             and
                             there
                             is
                             none
                             besides
                             him
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           49.26
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             who
                             is
                             our
                             Saviour
                             and
                             Redeemer
                             ,
                             the
                             mighty
                             one
                             of
                          
                           Jacob.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Isa.
                           54.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Our
                             Maker
                             ,
                             and
                             our
                             Husband
                             ;
                             whose
                             Name
                             is
                             the
                             Lord
                             of
                             Hosts
                             ,
                             our
                             Redeemer
                             ,
                             the
                             holy
                             one
                             of
                          
                           Israel
                           ,
                           
                             the
                             God
                             of
                             the
                             whole
                             Earth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Our
                             Father
                             ,
                             which
                             art
                             in
                             Heaven
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Mat.
                           6.9
                           .
                        
                         
                           I
                           have
                           been
                           the
                           larger
                           in
                           the
                           recital
                           of
                           such
                           passages
                           ,
                           because
                           they
                           will
                           not
                           only
                           afford
                           us
                           matter
                           for
                           a
                           Preface
                           ,
                           but
                           supply
                           us
                           likewise
                           with
                           divers
                           proper
                           Arguments
                           ,
                           upon
                           several
                           occasions
                           for
                           the
                           exciting
                           of
                           our
                           faith
                           ,
                           and
                           fervency
                           in
                           the
                           businesse
                           of
                           Petition
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       II.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       second
                       Material
                       in
                       a
                       Preface
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       joyned
                       with
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       is
                       some
                       general
                       acknowledgement
                       of
                       our
                       own
                       unworthinesse
                       ,
                       as
                       ,
                       that
                    
                     
                       
                         Gen.
                         18.27
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           we
                           who
                           are
                           but
                           dust
                           and
                           ashes
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Gen.
                         32.10
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Lesse
                           then
                           the
                           least
                           of
                           all
                           his
                           mercies
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Job
                         13.25
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           As
                           leaves
                           driven
                           to
                           and
                           fro
                           ,
                           and
                           as
                           dry
                           stubble
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         14.3
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Altogether
                           abominable
                           and
                           filthy
                        
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         22.6
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Wormes
                           ,
                           and
                           no
                           men
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         95.7
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           The
                           people
                           of
                           his
                           pasture
                           ,
                           and
                           sheep
                           of
                           his
                           hands
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         103.15
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Whose
                           d●yes
                           are
                           as
                           grasse
                           ,
                           as
                           the
                           flower
                           of
                           the
                           field
                           ,
                           so
                           he
                           flourisheth
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Verse
                         16.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           When
                           the
                           winde
                           passeth
                           over
                           it
                           ,
                           it
                           is
                           gone
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           place
                           thereof
                           shall
                           know
                           it
                           no
                           more
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         144.3
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Lord
                           ,
                           what
                           is
                           man
                           that
                           thou
                           takest
                           knowledge
                           of
                           him
                           ?
                           or
                           the
                           sonn●
                           of
                           man
                           that
                           thou
                           makest
                           account
                           of
                           him
                           ?
                        
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         Verse
                         4.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Man
                           is
                           like
                           to
                           vanity
                           ,
                           his
                           dayes
                           are
                           as
                           a
                           shadow
                           that
                           passeth
                           away
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Isa.
                         2.22
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Whose
                           breath
                           is
                           in
                           his
                           nostrils
                           ,
                           and
                           wherein
                           is
                           he
                           to
                           be
                           accounted
                           of
                           ?
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Isa.
                         40.17
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           All
                           Nations
                           before
                           him
                           are
                           as
                           nothing
                           ,
                           and
                           counted
                           to
                           him
                           lesse
                           then
                           nothing
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Prodigal
                           children
                           ,
                           unprofitable
                           servants
                           ,
                           of
                           polluted
                           lips
                           ,
                           and
                           uncircumcised
                           hearts
                           ,
                           &c.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                         Tim.
                         1.15
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           The
                           chief
                           of
                           sinners
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       III.
                       
                    
                     
                       III.
                       An
                       expression
                       of
                       our
                       purpose
                       to
                       approach
                       unto
                       him
                       ,
                       in
                       this
                       duty
                       .
                       That
                       we
                       do
                       desire
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         95.6
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           worship
                           ,
                           and
                           fall
                           down
                           ,
                           and
                           kneel
                           before
                           the
                           Lord
                           our
                           Maker
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Num.
                         5.15
                         Num.
                         29.7
                         .
                         Jer.
                         17.17
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           bring
                           our
                           iniquity
                           to
                           rememberance
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           To
                           afflict
                           our
                           souls
                           in
                           his
                           sight
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           To
                           make
                           him
                           our
                           hope
                           and
                           refuge
                           in
                           the
                           day
                           of
                           evill
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           To
                           seek
                           his
                           face
                           ,
                           to
                           meet
                           him
                           in
                           his
                           wayes
                           :
                           To
                           speak
                           good
                           of
                           his
                           Name
                           :
                           To
                           wait
                           upon
                           him
                           in
                           his
                           Ordinances
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         65.4
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           approach
                           before
                           him
                           in
                           his
                           courts
                           ,
                           that
                           we
                           may
                           be
                           satisfied
                           with
                           the
                           goodnesse
                           of
                           his
                           house
                           ,
                           even
                           of
                           his
                           holy
                           Temple
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         66.2
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           set
                           forth
                           the
                           honour
                           of
                           his
                           Name
                           ,
                           and
                           make
                           his
                           praise
                           glorious
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Verse
                         8.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           blesse
                           our
                           God
                           ,
                           and
                           make
                           the
                           voice
                           of
                           his
                           praise
                           to
                           be
                           heard
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         96.8
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           give
                           unto
                           the
                           Lord
                           the
                           glory
                           due
                           unto
                           his
                           Name
                           ,
                           to
                           bring
                           an
                           offering
                           ,
                           and
                           come
                           into
                           his
                           Courts
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Verse
                         9.
                         
                         Psal.
                         99.5
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           worship
                           the
                           Lord
                           in
                           the
                           beauty
                           of
                           holinesse
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           To
                           exalt
                           the
                           Lord
                           our
                           God
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           worship
                           at
                           his
                           footstool
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         116.17
                         .
                         Verse
                         18.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           offer
                           unto
                           him
                           the
                           sacrifice
                           of
                           thanksgiving
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           call
                           upon
                           the
                           name
                           of
                           the
                           Lord.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           To
                           pay
                           our
                           vowes
                           unto
                           the
                           Lord
                           in
                           the
                           presence
                           of
                           his
                           people
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           Courts
                           of
                           the
                           Lords
                           house
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         138.2
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           worship
                           towards
                           his
                           holy
                           Temple
                           and
                           to
                           praise
                           his
                           Name
                           for
                           his
                           loving
                           kindnes
                           and
                           for
                           his
                           truth
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         145.5
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           speak
                           of
                           the
                           glorious
                           honour
                           of
                           his
                           Majesty
                           ;
                           and
                           of
                           his
                           wonderous
                           works
                           :
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       IV.
                       
                    
                     
                       IV.
                       A
                       desire
                       of
                       his
                       assistance
                       ,
                       acceptance
                       ,
                       and
                       attention
                       ;
                       that
                       we
                       may
                       be
                       enabled
                       to
                       performe
                       this
                       duty
                       in
                       an
                       acceptable
                       manner
                       ;
                       with
                       such
                       holy
                       affections
                       as
                       he
                       hath
                       required
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Rom.
                         8.26
                         .
                         Rom.
                         5.5
                         .
                         Isa.
                         64.7
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           his
                           good
                           spirit
                           may
                           help
                           our
                           infirmities
                           ,
                           and
                           make
                           intercession
                           for
                           us
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           That
                           he
                           would
                           shed
                           abroad
                           his
                           love
                           in
                           our
                           hearts
                           ,
                           and
                           stir
                           up
                           our
                           souls
                           to
                           lay
                           hold
                           of
                           him
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         51.15
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           he
                           would
                           open
                           our
                           lips
                           ,
                           that
                           our
                           mouthes
                           may
                           shew
                           forth
                           his
                           praise
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Isa.
                         45.19
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           we
                           may
                           not
                           seek
                           his
                           face
                           in
                           vain
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         80.18
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           he
                           would
                           quicken
                           us
                           to
                           call
                           upon
                           his
                           name
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Verse
                         19.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           he
                           would
                           cause
                           his
                           face
                           to
                           shine
                           upon
                           us
                           ,
                           and
                           lift
                           up
                           the
                           light
                           of
                           his
                           countenance
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                         Kings
                         8.28
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Have
                           thou
                           respect
                           unto
                           the
                           prayer
                           of
                           thy
                           servant
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           his
                           supplication
                           ,
                           to
                           hearken
                           unto
                           the
                           cry
                           and
                           to
                           the
                           Prayer
                           ,
                           which
                           thy
                           servant
                           prayeth
                           before
                           thee
                           to
                           day
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Verse
                         30.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Hear
                           thou
                           in
                           Heaven
                           thy
                           dwelling
                           place
                           ,
                           and
                           when
                           thou
                           hearest
                           ,
                           forgive
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                         Kings
                         19.16
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Lord
                           bow
                           down
                           thine
                           eares
                           ,
                           and
                           hear
                           ;
                           open
                           Lord
                           thine
                           eye
                           and
                           see
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Neh.
                         1.6
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Let
                           thine
                           ear
                           now
                           be
                           attentive
                           ,
                           and
                           thine
                           eyes
                           open
                           ,
                           that
                           thou
                           mayst
                           hear
                           the
                           prayer
                           of
                           thy
                           servant
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         5.1
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Give
                           ear
                           to
                           my
                           words
                           ,
                           O
                           Lord
                           ,
                           consider
                           my
                           meditation
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         Vers.
                         2.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Hearken
                           to
                           the
                           voice
                           of
                           my
                           cry
                           ,
                           my
                           King
                           ,
                           and
                           my
                           God
                           ,
                           for
                           unto
                           thee
                           will
                           I
                           pray
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         18.6
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           he
                           would
                           hear
                           our
                           voice
                           out
                           of
                           his
                           holy
                           Temple
                           ,
                           and
                           let
                           our
                           cry
                           come
                           before
                           him
                           even
                           into
                           his
                           ears
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         19.14
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           the
                           words
                           of
                           our
                           mouths
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           meditations
                           of
                           our
                           hearts
                           may
                           be
                           alwayes
                           acceptable
                           in
                           his
                           sight
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         27.7
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hear
                           ,
                           O
                           Lord
                           ,
                           when
                           I
                           cry
                           with
                           my
                           voice
                           ,
                           have
                           mercy
                           also
                           upon
                           me
                           ,
                           and
                           answer
                           me
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ps.
                         55.1.2
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Give
                           ear
                           to
                           my
                           prayer
                           ,
                           O
                           God
                           ,
                           and
                           hide
                           not
                           thy self
                           from
                           my
                           supplication
                           .
                           Attend
                           unto
                           me
                           ,
                           and
                           hear
                           me
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         88.2
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Let
                           my
                           Prayer
                           come
                           before
                           thee
                           ,
                           incline
                           thine
                           ear
                           unto
                           my
                           cry
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         130
                         2
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Lord
                           ,
                           hear
                           my
                           voice
                           ,
                           let
                           thine
                           ear
                           be
                           attentive
                           to
                           the
                           voice
                           of
                           my
                           supplication
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         141.2
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Let
                           my
                           Prayer
                           be
                           set
                           forth
                           before
                           thee
                           as
                           Incense
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           lifting
                           up
                           of
                           my
                           hands
                           as
                           the
                           evening
                           sacrifice
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Psal.
                         143.1
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hear
                           my
                           Prayer
                           ,
                           O
                           Lord
                           ,
                           give
                           ear
                           to
                           my
                           supplications
                           ,
                           in
                           thy
                           faithfulnesse
                           answer
                           me
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           thy
                           righteousnesse
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Vers.
                         7.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Hear
                           me
                           speedily
                           ,
                           O
                           Lord
                           ,
                           my
                           spirit
                           faileth
                           ;
                           hide
                           not
                           thy
                           face
                           from
                           me
                           ,
                           lest
                           I
                           be
                           like
                           unto
                           them
                           that
                           go
                           down
                           into
                           the
                           pit
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Isa
                         63.15
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Look
                           down
                           from
                           Heaven
                           ,
                           and
                           behold
                           from
                           the
                           habitation
                           of
                           thy
                           holinesse
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           thy
                           glory
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Some
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             these
             Particulars
             ,
             may
             upon
             several
             occasions
             afford
             fitting
             matter
             for
             a
             Preface
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             considered
             and
             inlarged
             ,
             in
             conceiving
             a
             
               form
               of
               Prayer
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Confession
             of
             sins
             ,
             by
             enumeration
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Original
             sin
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             the
             
               Preface
               ,
               Confession
            
             does
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             more
             usual
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             succeed
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             confessed
             in
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             sin
             (
             as
             is
             before
             expressed
             in
             the
             scheme
             of
             Confession
             )
             is
             Original
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               Whereas
               God
               at
               first
               made
               man
               upright
               ,
               he
               hath
               since
               corrupted
               himself
               ,
            
             
             
               by
               seeking
               out
               many
               inventions
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               planted
               our
               first
               Parents
               a
               noble
               Vine
               ,
               a
               right
               seed
               ;
               but
               they
               quickly
               turned
               into
               degenerate
               plants
               of
               a
               strange
               Vine
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               So
               that
               we
               are
               transgressors
               from
               the
               wombe
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Being
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               conceived
               in
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               seed
               of
               evill
               doers
               ,
               children
               that
               are
               corrupters
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Branches
               of
               the
               wild
               Olive
            
             .
          
           
             
               Being
               naturally
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               .
            
          
           
             
               Children
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             bearing
             about
             us
             ,
             
               the
               old
               man.
            
             
          
           
             
               A
               body
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               of
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               law
               of
               our
               members
            
             .
          
           
             
               Being
               born
               only
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             
               Having
               sin
               that
               dwels
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               is
               alwayes
               present
               with
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               doth
               so
               easily
               beset
               us
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Originall
             sin
             hath
             been
             propagated
             to
             us
             ,
             
             both
             by
             
               
                 Imputation
                 .
              
               
                 Real
                 Communication
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             Imputation
             of
             Adams
             particular
             transgression
             ,
             in
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ;
             for
             we
             were
             legally
             parties
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             first
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             but
             expect
             to
             be
             liable
             unto
             the
             guilt
             which
             followed
             upon
             the
             breach
             of
             it
             .
             
               By
               one
               man
               sin
               entred
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               death
               by
               sin
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               so
               death
               passed
               upon
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             reall
             Communication
             of
             evil
             concupiscence
             ,
             and
             depravation
             upon
             our
             natures
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             consequent
             of
             the
             first
             rebellion
             ;
             We
             were
             all
             of
             us
             naturally
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             as
             the
             streams
             in
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             or
             the
             branches
             in
             the
             root
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             partake
             the
             same
             corrupted
             nature
             with
             them
             ;
             For
             
               who
               can
               bring
               a
               clean
               thing
               out
               of
               an
               unclean
               ?
            
             And
             
               what
               is
               man
               that
               he
               should
               be
               clean
               ?
            
             
             
               or
               he
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               woman
               that
               he
               should
               be
               righteous
               ?
            
             This
             might
             justly
             make
             us
             more
             loathsome
             and
             abominable
             in
             Gods
             eyes
             ,
             then
             either
             Toads
             or
             Vipers
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             the
             most
             venomous
             ,
             hurtfull
             creatures
             are
             in
             ours
             :
             and
             for
             this
             alone
             ,
             he
             might
             justly
             cut
             us
             off
             ,
             and
             condemne
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             meerly
             for
             the
             prevention
             of
             that
             mischief
             and
             enmity
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             very
             principles
             of
             our
             natures
             are
             infected
             with
             .
          
           
             Though
             man
             were
             at
             first
             made
             
               little
               lower
               then
               the
               Angels
               ,
               being
               crowned
               with
               glory
               and
               honour
               ,
            
             
             having
             dominion
             over
             the
             other
             creatures
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             put
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             yet
             this
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             hath
             now
             made
             us
             become
             
             
               more
               vile
               then
               the
               beasts
               that
               perish
               .
            
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             the
             root
             and
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             other
             sin
             ,
             from
             whence
             every
             actual
             abomination
             does
             proceed
             .
             Atheisme
             ,
             and
             Pride
             ,
             and
             basenesse
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             every
             other
             vice
             ,
             which
             the
             most
             wicked
             wretch
             in
             the
             world
             is
             guilty
             of
             ,
             doth
             proceed
             from
             hence
             .
             Hell
             it self
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             not
             more
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             for
             the
             kinds
             of
             it
             then
             our
             natures
             are
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             particular
             sin
             which
             we
             have
             not
             fallen
             into
             in
             our
             lives
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             for
             want
             of
             corrupt
             principles
             and
             dispositions
             in
             our
             natures
             ,
             which
             do
             incline
             us
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             Gods
             restraining
             or
             renuing
             grace
             ,
             which
             hath
             as
             yet
             with-held
             us
             from
             them
             ;
             without
             which
             we
             should
             break
             out
             into
             as
             great
             abominations
             ,
             as
             were
             ever
             committed
             by
             the
             vilest
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             pravity
             and
             basenesse
             ,
             which
             fils
             up
             every
             part
             and
             power
             about
             us
             ,
             are
             but
             diffusions
             of
             our
             Original
             corruption
             :
             what
             a
             world
             of
             mischief
             is
             there
             in
             our
             several
             parts
             ,
             our
             Wills
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             our
             Tongues
             ,
             Eyes
             ?
             And
             yet
             all
             these
             are
             but
             as
             little
             rivulets
             :
             The
             fountaine
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Sea
             that
             feeds
             them
             ,
             is
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             this
             that
             fils
             us
             with
             enmity
             against
             all
             spiritual
             truths
             and
             Ordinances
             ;
             makes
             us
             (
             what
             we
             should
             tremble
             to
             think
             of
             )
             haters
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             the
             God
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             happinesse
             ;
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             beings
             .
          
           
             
             Hence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             
               when
               we
               would
               do
               good
               ,
               evil
               is
               present
               with
               us
            
             ;
             that
             we
             have
             
               a
               law
               in
               our
               
               members
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               the
               law
               of
               our
               mindes
               ,
               and
               bringing
               us
               into
               captivity
               to
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             this
             that
             makes
             us
             like
             corrupted
             vessels
             ,
             to
             pollute
             all
             the
             gifts
             that
             are
             poured
             into
             us
             ;
             those
             graces
             and
             abilities
             which
             from
             God
             are
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             pure
             and
             excellent
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             by
             us
             put
             forth
             in
             duties
             ,
             are
             not
             without
             some
             favour
             of
             our
             own
             corruption
             .
          
           
             This
             containes
             in
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             an
             utter
             deficiency
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             loathing
             and
             disliking
             of
             it
             :
             Not
             only
             a
             liablenesse
             to
             evil
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             inherent
             propension
             ,
             and
             strong
             desire
             to
             it
             .
             All
             which
             is
             as
             natural
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             blacknesse
             to
             an
             Ethiopian
             ;
             and
             like
             
               the
               fretting
               Leprosie
            
             ,
             adheres
             to
             our
             natures
             with
             so
             much
             pertinacy
             ,
             
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             utterly
             removed
             while
             we
             are
             on
             this
             side
             the
             grave
             ,
             till
             these
             our
             earthly
             tabernacles
             shall
             be
             dissolved
             .
             
               No
               sope
               or
               nitre
               can
               purge
               it
               .
            
             
             The
             general
             deluge
             could
             not
             wash
             it
             away
             ;
             that
             swept
             away
             sinners
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             sinne
             .
             Neither
             shall
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             last
             day
             cleanse
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             does
             totally
             overspread
             both
             our
             
               
                 Inward
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Outward
                 man.
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             
               Inward
               man
            
             is
             hereby
             depraved
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Understandings
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Wills.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Memories
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             Vnderstandings
             are
             hereby
             become
             full
             of
             vanity
             ,
             inconsideratenesse
             ,
             ignorance
             ;
             
             neither
             
               knowing
               nor
               enquiring
               after
               God
               :
               Every
               thought
               ,
               and
               imagination
               of
               the
               heart
               being
               only
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               
               continually
               .
            
             So
             that
             we
             are
             
               not
               of
               our selves
               sufficient
               to
               think
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
            
             
             being
             given
             over
             to
             a
             
               reprobate
               minde
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               minde
               void
               of
               judgement
               ,
               not
               liking
               to
               retaine
               God
               in
               our
               knowledge
               .
            
             
             
               Becoming
               vain
               in
               our
               imaginations
               ,
               having
               our
               wicked
               hearts
               darkened
               .
            
             
             
               Being
               wise
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               but
               foo●ish
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
               Counting
               the
               things
               of
               God
               foolishnesse
               .
               Being
               carnally
               minded
               ,
            
             which
             is
             
               enmity
               against
               God.
               For
               it
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               be
               .
            
          
           
             Full
             of
             pride
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             contradiction
             against
             all
             sacred
             truths
             ,
             setting
             up
             our
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             reasonings
             against
             the
             spiritual
             notions
             that
             are
             dictated
             to
             us
             .
             
               Being
               alienated
               from
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               through
               the
               blindnesse
               that
               is
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Our
             Consciences
             are
             hereby
             become
             full
             of
             stupidity
             ,
             and
             insensiblenesse
             ,
             
               past
               feeling
            
             ,
             being
             
               feared
               as
               with
               an
               hot
               iron
            
             ;
             
             Altogether
             defiled
             ;
             Not
             performing
             their
             office
             of
             
               bearing
               witnesse
            
             ,
             
             
               accusing
               ,
               or
               excusing
               us
            
             rightly
             according
             to
             several
             occasions
             .
             Being
             deaf
             unto
             every
             holy
             suggestion
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             secure
             against
             all
             the
             threats
             ,
             and
             judgements
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             
             3.
             
             Our
             Hearts
             and
             Affections
             being
             
               evil
               from
               our
               youth
            
             :
             full
             of
             wicked
             policies
             ,
             and
             unsearchable
             deceits
             .
             
             
               Deceitful
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               desparately
               wicked
               ,
               who
               can
               know
               them
               ?
            
             Full
             of
             
               lustings
               against
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
            
             
             
               Sending
               forth
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               murthers
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               fornications
               ,
               thefts
               ,
            
             
             
               false
               witnesse
               ,
               blasphemies
            
             ,
             full
             of
             folly
             and
             madnesse
             ;
             preferring
             empty
             ,
             transitory
             contentments
             ,
             
             before
             those
             great
             matters
             that
             concerne
             
             our
             eternity
             .
             Altogether
             obdurate
             against
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             either
             by
             hopes
             or
             feares
             ,
             by
             mercies
             or
             judgements
             ;
             slighting
             the
             threats
             of
             God
             ;
             undervaluing
             his
             promises
             ;
             distrusting
             his
             power
             ;
             abusing
             his
             patience
             ;
             quickly
             revolting
             ,
             
             and
             backsliding
             from
             every
             holy
             desire
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               can
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               my
               heart
               clean
               ,
               I
               am
               pure
               from
               my
               sins
               ?
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             Wills
             have
             now
             lost
             their
             first
             native
             freedom
             ,
             making
             us
             become
             
               servants
               unto
               sin
               :
               
               Bringing
               us
               into
               bondage
               unto
               corruption
               :
            
             Being
             full
             of
             loathing
             and
             aversnesse
             ,
             full
             of
             enmity
             ,
             and
             obstinacy
             against
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             
               Casting
               Gods
               laws
               behinde
               our
               backs
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               hating
               to
               be
               reformed
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Our
             Memories
             being
             naturally
             very
             unfaithful
             ,
             
             and
             slippery
             in
             letting
             out
             things
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             but
             very
             tenacious
             in
             evill
             matters
             .
          
           
             II.
             Our
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             
             which
             was
             at
             first
             created
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             divine
             Majesty
             above
             the
             other
             creatures
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             weak
             and
             vile
             ,
             exposed
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             sins
             .
             So
             that
             we
             are
             all
             over
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             
               body
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               of
               death
               ,
               our
               members
               being
               instruments
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eyes
               full
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Envy
               .
            
             
          
           
             Eares
             uncircumcised
             ,
             deaf
             unto
             every
             holy
             suggestion
             ,
             easily
             open
             and
             attentive
             to
             vanities
             ,
             lies
             ,
             slanders
             .
          
           
             Tongues
             
               unruly
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               deadly
               poyson
               ,
            
             
             conteining
             
               a
               world
               of
               iniquity
               ;
               defiling
               the
               wh●le
               body
               ,
               setting
               on
               fire
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               ,
            
             
             
               being
               themselves
               
               set
               on
               fire
               of
               Hell.
            
             Given
             to
             unsavory
             ,
             unedifying
             discourses
             ,
             revilings
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ,
             blasphemies
             .
             
             That
             which
             should
             be
             
               our
               glory
               ,
               the
               best
               member
               that
               we
               have
               ,
            
             is
             by
             this
             Original
             corruption
             ,
             become
             the
             worst
             ,
             defiling
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Our
             Throat
             
               being
               as
               an
               open
               sepulchre
               ;
               with
               our
               tongues
               we
               use
               deceit
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               poison
               of
               aspes
               is
               under
               our
               lips
               .
            
             
             
               Our
               mouth
               is
               full
               of
               cursing
               and
               bitternesse
               ;
               our
               feet
               are
               swift
               to
               shed
               blood
               ;
               destruction
               ,
               and
               misery
               are
               in
               our
               wayes
               :
               and
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               have
               we
               not
               known
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               of
               God
               before
               our
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             will
             yet
             appear
             more
             deformed
             and
             loathsome
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             own
             natures
             in
             the
             rage
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             basenesse
             ,
             madnesse
             of
             other
             mens
             lives
             :
             There
             being
             not
             any
             kinde
             of
             evil
             ,
             which
             either
             man
             ,
             or
             devil
             hath
             committed
             ▪
             but
             there
             are
             in
             our
             natures
             the
             principles
             and
             inclinations
             to
             it
             ;
             The
             best
             of
             us
             being
             by
             nature
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             worst
             of
             sinners
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             may
             be
             added
             our
             aptnesse
             to
             slight
             and
             undervalue
             the
             thought
             of
             this
             Original
             corruption
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             already
             brought
             so
             much
             mischief
             upon
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             wholly
             depraved
             us
             in
             our
             faculties
             ,
             and
             principles
             ,
             and
             spread
             a
             curse
             and
             deformity
             upon
             the
             whole
             creation
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             The
             enumeration
             of
             actuall
             sins
             ,
             both
             Nationall
             and
             Personal
             ,
             against
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             particularly
             against
             the
             first
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             sins
             ,
             next
             to
             Originall
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             acknowledge
             our
             Actual
             transgressions
             ,
             which
             flow
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             acts
             do
             from
             their
             habits
             .
          
           
             These
             in
             the
             generall
             are
             distinguishable
             into
             sins
             National
             ,
             and
             Personal
             ;
             of
             Omission
             ,
             and
             Commission
             ;
             in
             
               thought
               ,
               word
            
             and
             deed
             ;
             the
             particulars
             of
             which
             do
             referre
             to
             some
             kinde
             of
             breach
             against
             the
             
               
                 Law.
                 
                 
                   
                     First
                     Table
                     .
                  
                   
                     Second
                     Table
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             and
             may
             properly
             be
             enumerated
             under
             those
             heads
             to
             which
             they
             appertain
             .
             Every
             commandment
             having
             in
             it
             both
             a
             
               
                 Positive
              
               
                 Negative
              
            
             part
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             whole
             man.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             because
             it
             may
             be
             sometimes
             convenient
             to
             make
             a
             distinct
             recitall
             of
             National
             sinnes
             ,
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             observant
             ,
             and
             prudent
             ,
             in
             the
             choise
             of
             fitting
             matter
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             things
             that
             will
             raise
             a
             sin
             to
             a
             publike
             guilt
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             become
             National
             .
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               Common
               practice
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               Publick
               establishment
               or
               connivance
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               General
               insensiblenesse
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             variously
             applicable
             (
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             several
             times
             )
             both
             to
             offences
             against
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Table
             .
             
             As
             Idolatry
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             Heresie
             ,
             Prophanenesse
             ,
             Incouragement
             to
             wilde
             and
             desperate
             errors
             ,
             Ingratitude
             and
             unfruitfulnesse
             under
             publike
             and
             common
             mercies
             ;
             security
             and
             inadvertency
             under
             all
             those
             various
             dispensations
             that
             befall
             us
             ,
             inconsideratenesse
             of
             the
             day
             of
             our
             visitation
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             concern
             our
             peace
             ,
             loathing
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Manna
             ,
             breach
             of
             our
             publike
             and
             solemn
             Engagements
             .
          
           
             Blood-guiltinesse
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             
             Perfidiousnesse
             ,
             Bitternesse
             ;
             A
             spirit
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             Confusion
             ,
             Giddinesse
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Civil
             order
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hitherto
             appertain
             the
             
               iniquities
               of
               our
               fathers
            
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             publike
             orders
             and
             degrees
             of
             men
             ;
             
             
               Our
               Kings
               ,
               our
               Princes
               ,
               our
               Priests
            
             ;
             which
             ought
             upon
             some
             special
             occasions
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             and
             bewailed
             .
             
             But
             these
             are
             not
             reducible
             unto
             any
             particular
             Catalogue
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             continually
             vary
             according
             to
             several
             times
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             enumeration
             of
             Personal
             sins
             ,
             a
             man
             ought
             chiefly
             to
             insist
             upon
             those
             particulars
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             more
             especially
             guilty
             ;
             But
             withall
             he
             should
             know
             (
             and
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             )
             be
             able
             to
             reckon
             up
             the
             species
             and
             kindes
             of
             all
             sins
             .
             
          
           
             These
             may
             best
             be
             discovered
             by
             looking
             upon
             
             the
             divine
             law
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             latitude
             and
             fulnes
             ,
             
             examining
             what
             is
             therein
             
               
                 Injoyned
              
               
                 Forbidden
              
            
             concerning
             either
             the
             duties
             of
             Piety
             towards
             God
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             or
             the
             duties
             of
             Charity
             ,
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             in
             the
             second
             Table
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Commandment
             does
             forbid
             the
             not
             having
             Jehovah
             alone
             for
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             not
             knowing
             ,
             not
             believing
             ,
             not
             adhering
             ,
             not
             submitting
             to
             him
             ;
             The
             not
             behaving
             ourselves
             towards
             him
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             sinne
             against
             this
             by
             ignorance
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             not
             labour
             after
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             in
             divine
             truths
             ,
             
             as
             is
             proportionable
             to
             the
             callings
             wherein
             we
             are
             ,
             
             the
             time
             and
             means
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             had
             .
             When
             
               we
               do
               not
               desire
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Gods
               wayes
            
             ;
             
             Being
             
               content
               to
               sit
               in
               darknes
               and
               in
               the
               region
               and
               shadow
               of
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             endeavouring
             to
             acquaint
             our selves
             with
             his
             Power
             ,
             Majesty
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Unchangeablenesse
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             Attributes
             of
             the
             Divine
             nature
             .
             Not
             searching
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               proving
               the
               things
               that
               are
               more
               excellent
               .
            
             
          
           
             When
             our
             knowledge
             is
             only
             literal
             and
             uneffectual
             ,
             
             not
             working
             answerable
             obedience
             in
             our
             lives
             ;
             when
             we
             are
             not
             careful
             to
             observe
             and
             consider
             ,
             and
             treasure
             up
             in
             our
             hearts
             those
             holy
             truths
             ,
             which
             at
             any
             time
             have
             been
             discovered
             to
             us
             ;
             But
             
               suffer
               them
               to
               slip
               from
               us
               ,
            
             by
             inadvertency
             or
             forgetfulnesse
             ;
             
             Not
             ruminating
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             recalling
             them
             to
             minde
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             several
             occasions
             .
          
           
           
             
             By
             Infidelity
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             not
             assent
             unto
             his
             law
             ,
             as
             being
             
               holy
               ,
               just
            
             and
             good
             ;
             Not
             labouring
             to
             strengthen
             our
             faith
             in
             his
             holy
             Attributes
             and
             Word
             .
             Not
             so
             firmly
             believing
             his
             threats
             and
             judgements
             as
             to
             be
             humbled
             therby
             ;
             Or
             his
             Promises
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             invited
             by
             them
             unto
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             
             By
             Diffidence
             ,
             not
             adhering
             to
             him
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             not
             
               casting
               our
               burden
            
             upon
             him
             ;
             Not
             trusting
             him
             in
             the
             want
             of
             outward
             means
             ,
             
             full
             of
             carking
             and
             solicitous
             thoughts
             ;
             Apt
             to
             put
             our
             confidence
             in
             
               armes
               of
               flesh
            
             ,
             
             broken
             reeds
             ,
             lying
             vanities
             .
          
           
             
             By
             want
             of
             Love
             ,
             not
             loving
             of
             him
             with
             all
             our
             affections
             and
             might
             ,
             preferring
             the
             love
             of
             our selves
             ,
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             earthly
             vanities
             ,
             before
             the
             infinite
             ,
             and
             absolute
             good
             that
             may
             be
             found
             in
             him
             .
             Suffering
             our
             shame
             ,
             worldlinesse
             ,
             security
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             fears
             ,
             dependancies
             ,
             want
             of
             leisure
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             poore
             respcts
             ,
             to
             seduce
             our
             affections
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             our
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             Loving
             his
             creatures
             ,
             his
             enemies
             ,
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             then
             himself
             ,
             
               forsaking
               the
               Fountain
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
               and
               hewing
               out
               unto
               our selves
               broken
               Cisterns
               that
               will
               hold
               no
               water
               .
            
             
             
               Spending
               our
               time
               ,
               and
               our
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
               ,
               and
               our
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               satisfieth
               not
               .
            
             
          
           
             By
             
               want
               of
               zeale
            
             ,
             not
             being
             zealous
             for
             his
             glory
             in
             the
             forward
             and
             cheerful
             use
             of
             such
             meanes
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             promoted
             ;
             
             in
             a
             fervent
             and
             resolute
             opposition
             of
             those
             things
             that
             may
             hinder
             it
             ;
             in
             an
             hearty
             sense
             and
             sorrow
             for
             those
             reigning
             corruptions
             ,
             either
             publike
             in
             the
             times
             ,
             
             or
             private
             in
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             whereby
             it
             hath
             been
             abused
             ;
             wronging
             good
             causes
             ,
             either
             by
             our
             lukewarmnesse
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             our
             blinde
             ,
             indiscreet
             zeale
             .
          
           
             By
             
               want
               of
               rejoycing
            
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             
               serving
               him
               with
               gladnesse
               of
               heart
            
             :
             Not
             
               rejoycing
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             
             Not
             finding
             any
             such
             relish
             in
             his
             holy
             Word
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             seem
             sweeter
             then
             the
             honey
             and
             the
             honey-combe
             ,
             but
             rather
             counting
             his
             wayes
             grievous
             and
             burdensome
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             By
             Vnthankfulnesse
             for
             those
             great
             mercies
             which
             are
             freely
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ;
             
             
               not
               rendering
               unto
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               benefits
               we
               receive
               ,
            
             failing
             in
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             them
             ,
             letting
             them
             slip
             by
             us
             without
             any
             regard
             or
             notice
             ;
             Being
             too
             apt
             to
             ascribe
             Gods
             blessings
             unto
             our
             owne
             deserts
             and
             endeavours
             ;
             
               Sacrificing
               to
               our
               own
               nets
            
             ;
             
             Subject
             to
             forget
             his
             favours
             ,
             though
             he
             doth
             renew
             them
             every
             moment
             :
             And
             amongst
             those
             few
             that
             we
             do
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             remember
             ,
             yet
             our
             thankfulnesse
             for
             the
             receipt
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             no
             way
             proportionable
             to
             our
             importunity
             in
             the
             want
             of
             them
             :
             Expressing
             our
             slighting
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             very
             thanksgiving
             for
             them
             :
             Not
             mentioning
             them
             with
             any
             hearty
             sense
             or
             affection
             :
             Not
             willing
             to
             acknowledge
             them
             by
             charity
             towards
             his
             distressed
             members
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             abilities
             and
             opportunies
             ;
             But
             rather
             
               returning
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               hatred
               for
               his
               good
               will.
            
             
             Like
             Jeshurun
             ,
             waxing
             fat
             and
             kicking
             with
             the
             heele
             .
             Abundance
             making
             us
             wanton
             ,
             and
             contemptuously
             to
             spurne
             at
             his
             laws
             .
             Lading
             and
             
             wearying
             him
             with
             our
             sins
             ,
             whilest
             he
             does
             continually
             heap
             upon
             us
             his
             unwearied
             mercies
             .
          
           
             
             By
             our
             Impatience
             under
             those
             small
             crosses
             that
             are
             justly
             inflicted
             upon
             us
             .
             Not
             behaving
             our selves
             humbly
             and
             cheerfully
             under
             Gods
             fatherly
             chastisements
             .
             
             
               Not
               accepting
               the
               punishment
               of
               our
               iniquity
               ,
            
             though
             it
             be
             much
             
               lesse
               then
               we
               have
               deserved
            
             .
             Not
             
               bearing
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             as
             considering
             how
             
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
            
             .
             Being
             subject
             to
             murmuring
             ,
             and
             repining
             ,
             to
             fainting
             and
             despaire
             ,
             to
             seek
             help
             and
             deliverance
             by
             unlawful
             means
             .
          
           
             
             By
             want
             of
             submission
             and
             obedience
             unto
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             duty
             and
             profession
             ,
             very
             inconstant
             in
             our
             holy
             services
             ,
             temporary
             ,
             and
             by
             fits
             ,
             subject
             to
             backslide
             ,
             and
             revolt
             upon
             every
             slight
             temptation
             .
             
             
               Our
               goodnesse
               being
               as
               the
               morning
               cloud
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               early
               dew
               which
               passeth
               away
               .
            
             Not
             Vniversall
             in
             our
             obedience
             ,
             but
             partial
             ,
             and
             by
             halves
             ,
             apt
             to
             pick
             and
             chuse
             in
             our
             duties
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             may
             best
             suite
             with
             our
             own
             humours
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             not
             having
             respect
             to
             
               all
               his
               commandments
            
             .
             
             Not
             hating
             
               every
               false
               way
            
             .
             Not
             hearty
             and
             sincere
             in
             our
             performances
             ,
             doing
             them
             with
             
               all
               our
               might
            
             ,
             but
             Hypocritically
             ,
             Perfunctorily
             ,
             Negligently
             .
          
           
             
             By
             our
             not
             fearing
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             infinite
             power
             ,
             justice
             ,
             majesty
             ,
             of
             the
             divine
             Nature
             ;
             or
             according
             to
             those
             manifold
             sinnes
             whereby
             we
             have
             provoked
             his
             wrath
             :
             Behaving
             our selves
             with
             much
             security
             ,
             and
             inadvertency
             ,
             under
             all
             the
             various
             dispensations
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             our selves
             were
             not
             at
             all
             concerned
             
             in
             them
             .
             Not
             
               regarding
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               considering
               the
               operation
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
            
             
             still
             going
             on
             
               after
               the
               imagination
               of
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               had
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               with
               hell
               were
               at
               an
               agreement
            
             ;
             very
             apt
             to
             promise
             to
             our selves
             peace
             and
             impunity
             ,
             though
             we
             do
             still
             persevere
             in
             our
             wonted
             rebellions
             ;
             very
             subject
             to
             slavish
             worldly
             fears
             ,
             of
             
               men
               that
               shall
               die
               ,
               and
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               that
               shall
               be
               made
               as
               grasse
               :
            
             
             
               Forgetting
               the
               Lord
               our
               Maker
               ,
               who
               stretched
               forth
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               laid
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               earth
            
             :
             Not
             
               grieving
               when
               he
               strikes
               us
               ,
               refusing
               to
               receive
               correction
               ,
               though
               he
               does
               consume
               us
               ,
               making
               our
               faces
               harder
               then
               a
               rock
               ,
               and
               refusing
               to
               return
               .
            
          
           
             By
             not
             demeaning
             our selves
             humbly
             before
             him
             ,
             according
             as
             our
             own
             vileness
             ,
             
             
             and
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             mercy
             does
             require
             .
          
           
             Behaving
             our selves
             in
             our
             general
             course
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             desirous
             to
             live
             without
             God
             here
             ,
             and
             content
             to
             be
             annihilated
             hereafter
             ,
             so
             we
             might
             but
             in
             this
             world
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Sins
             against
             the
             second
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             THE
             Second
             Commandment
             does
             concern
             the
             Manner
             ,
             and
             Means
             of
             Gods
             worship
             .
             Against
             this
             we
             sinne
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             representing
             
             and
             worshipping
             of
             him
             in
             Images
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             entertaining
             grosse
             mis-conceits
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             by
             mixing
             any
             will-worship
             ,
             superstition
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             inventions
             with
             his
             service
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             not
             serve
             him
             after
             such
             a
             way
             as
             is
             agreeable
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             required
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             
               in
               spirit
            
             and
             truth
             ;
             Not
             with
             uprightnesse
             ,
             
             sincerity
             ,
             cheerfulnesse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             will
             here
             concern
             us
             to
             examine
             how
             exceedingly
             we
             have
             failed
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             good
             duties
             which
             we
             have
             attempted
             ;
             
             How
             much
             aversenesse
             there
             is
             in
             us
             from
             
               setting
               about
               them
            
             :
             How
             much
             distraction
             ,
             and
             benummednesse
             of
             spirit
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             :
             How
             much
             impotency
             and
             wearinesse
             in
             the
             Continuance
             of
             them
             :
             How
             much
             pride
             ,
             unspiritualnesse
             ,
             formality
             ,
             want
             of
             relish
             ,
             deadnesse
             ,
             uncomfortablenesse
             there
             is
             mixed
             with
             our
             best
             services
             :
             Serving
             God
             with
             
               feigned
               lips
               :
               Drawing
               neer
               to
               him
               with
               our
               mouthes
               ,
               and
               honouring
               him
               with
               our
               lips
               ,
               when
               our
               hearts
               are
               far
               from
               him
            
             :
             
             Resting
             our selves
             in
             the
             meer
             outsides
             of
             duties
             ,
             
             when
             we
             do
             not
             enjoy
             any
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             ought
             to
             examine
             our
             failings
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             means
             or
             kindes
             of
             divine
             worship
             .
             Our
             carelesnesse
             to
             keep
             our selves
             close
             in
             a
             constant
             holy
             communion
             with
             God
             by
             the
             right
             use
             of
             all
             his
             sacred
             Ordinances
             .
             
          
           
             
               1
               Prayer
               ,
               both
               
                 
                   Private
                   .
                
                 
                   Publike
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               
               3
               Receiving
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             Negligence
             in
             setting
             any
             solemn
             time
             
             apart
             for
             our
             secret
             devotions
             betwixt
             God
             and
             our
             souls
             .
             Omitting
             them
             upon
             every
             trivial
             occasion
             ,
             or
             slight
             pretence
             of
             businesse
             .
             Our
             carelesnesse
             in
             the
             private
             observance
             of
             this
             duty
             with
             our
             families
             ,
             and
             neer
             relations
             ,
             and
             in
             publike
             with
             the
             Congregation
             .
             Our
             approaching
             before
             God
             without
             that
             preparation
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             or
             attention
             ,
             as
             becomes
             such
             vile
             creatures
             speaking
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Regarding
               iniquity
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               not
               calling
               upon
               him
               in
               truth
               :
            
             
             
               Flattering
               him
               with
               our
               mouthes
               ,
               and
               lying
               to
               him
               with
               our
               tongues
               ,
               when
               our
               heart
               is
               not
               right
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             Confessing
             our
             sins
             with
             that
             sorrow
             ,
             shame
             ,
             
             
               and
               confusion
               of
               face
            
             ,
             as
             having
             thereby
             so
             much
             dishonoured
             his
             glorious
             name
             ,
             and
             endangered
             our
             own
             salvations
             :
             Being
             rather
             apt
             
               to
               cover
               our
               transgressions
               with
            
             Adam
             ,
             
             
               by
               hiding
               our
               iniquity
               in
               our
               bosome
               .
            
             Or
             if
             we
             do
             acknowledge
             them
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             careful
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             but
             do
             still
             go
             on
             in
             a
             continuall
             round
             of
             confessing
             ,
             and
             
               committing
               ,
               committing
            
             and
             confessing
             again
             .
          
           
             Failing
             very
             much
             in
             the
             Matter
             of
             our
             Petitions
             ,
             
             not
             asking
             those
             things
             
               which
               are
               according
               to
               his
               will.
            
             Apt
             to
             make
             our
             prejudicate
             opinions
             ,
             and
             passionate
             wishes
             ,
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             holy
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             will
             of
             God.
             For
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             with
             
               faith
               and
               fervency
            
             ,
             as
             being
             truly
             sensible
             of
             our
             own
             wants
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             we
             did
             really
             beleeve
             this
             duty
             to
             be
             an
             effectuall
             means
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             them
             .
             Not
             tenderly
             affectionate
             in
             our
             forgiving
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             our
             interceding
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             thanksgiving
             ,
             not
             mentioning
             the
             favours
             
             we
             have
             received
             with
             any
             such
             hearty
             sense
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             stir
             up
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             love
             ,
             gratitude
             .
             Not
             praising
             God
             with
             
               our
               whole
               hearts
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               all
               that
               is
               within
               us
            
             .
          
           
             Coming
             before
             him
             with
             customary
             devotion
             ,
             rather
             to
             satisfie
             the
             scruples
             of
             a
             natural
             conscience
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             true
             love
             to
             this
             duty
             it self
             ,
             or
             experimental
             evidence
             of
             comfort
             to
             be
             had
             by
             it
             ,
             our
             hearts
             being
             apt
             to
             wander
             from
             him
             ,
             even
             whilest
             we
             are
             speaking
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             think
             but
             lightly
             of
             him
             ,
             whilest
             we
             pretend
             much
             honour
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Not
             retaining
             any
             taste
             or
             relish
             of
             these
             duties
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             ended
             ;
             Not
             living
             suitably
             to
             them
             ;
             Not
             taking
             notice
             how
             God
             does
             answer
             our
             Prayers
             in
             the
             several
             passages
             of
             his
             Providence
             towards
             us
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             the
             Minister
             does
             herein
             offend
             ,
             
             by
             being
             negligent
             and
             slothful
             in
             his
             calling
             ,
             not
             preaching
             with
             that
             constancy
             ,
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             simplicity
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             authority
             ,
             courage
             ,
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             as
             he
             should
             ;
             The
             People
             by
             neglecting
             to
             hear
             and
             read
             the
             Word
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             opportunities
             .
             
             By
             not
             preparing
             themselves
             for
             this
             holy
             exercise
             .
             Not
             coming
             unto
             it
             with
             hungring
             and
             thirsting
             desires
             ,
             and
             loving
             ,
             beleeving
             ,
             prizing
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             such
             great
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             necessity
             for
             our
             everlasting
             well-beings
             ,
             
               able
               to
               save
               our
               souls
            
             ;
             Bringing
             with
             them
             much
             
               carnal
               security
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             without
             any
             desire
             or
             care
             to
             profit
             by
             it
             ;
             much
             impenitence
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ;
             Not
             without
             some
             secret
             
             resolutions
             of
             continuing
             in
             their
             former
             courses
             ,
             whatever
             shall
             be
             said
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             Many
             
               worldly
               cares
            
             and
             thoughts
             with
             
               high
               conceits
            
             of
             their
             own
             sufficiencies
             ,
             prejudice
             against
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             curiosity
             ,
             not
             to
             learn
             ,
             but
             to
             censure
             ,
             itching
             ears
             ,
             rather
             to
             please
             the
             fancy
             ,
             then
             reforme
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             Not
             hearkning
             to
             it
             without
             much
             irreverence
             ,
             
             distraction
             ,
             infidelity
             ,
             misapplication
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             dulnesse
             ,
             wearinesse
             ;
             Not
             receiving
             it
             into
             a
             good
             and
             honest
             heart
             ,
             with
             desire
             to
             retain
             and
             practise
             it
             .
          
           
             Not
             careful
             (
             after
             they
             have
             heard
             it
             )
             to
             root
             and
             fix
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             
             Conference
             ;
             Not
             expressing
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             in
             their
             conversation
             ,
             slighting
             those
             many
             gracious
             opportunities
             ,
             wherein
             God
             hath
             reached
             forth
             unto
             them
             the
             proffers
             of
             mercy
             and
             salvation
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             hath
             with
             much
             patience
             waited
             for
             their
             amendment
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             still
             hardened
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             
               the
               former
               and
               the
               latter
               raine
               ,
            
             do
             remain
             like
             dry
             stakes
             in
             an
             hedge
             ,
             barren
             and
             fruitlesse
             ,
             without
             any
             spiritual
             life
             or
             growth
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             means
             which
             they
             have
             had
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             
               
                 Baptisme
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Supper
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Our
             slighting
             ,
             and
             renouncing
             that
             Covenant
             which
             we
             made
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             abusing
             
               that
               good
               profession
            
             ,
             
             
               which
               we
               have
               professed
               before
               many
               witnesses
               .
            
             Not
             walking
             as
             those
             that
             have
             been
             received
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             from
             others
             that
             are
             without
             .
             Not
             
             fighting
             against
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             becomes
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             listed
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Christs
             faithful
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             servants
             .
          
           
             
             And
             so
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             
               Christs
               body
               and
               blood
            
             ,
             our
             not
             hungring
             and
             thirsting
             after
             it
             ,
             not
             partaking
             of
             it
             so
             frequently
             as
             our
             necessities
             ,
             and
             opportunities
             have
             required
             .
          
           
             
             When
             we
             have
             approached
             unto
             it
             ,
             have
             we
             been
             careful
             beforehand
             to
             set
             any
             solemne
             time
             apart
             ,
             for
             the
             fitting
             of
             our selves
             unto
             so
             holy
             a
             work
             ?
             have
             we
             not
             been
             unwilling
             to
             ransack
             and
             examine
             the
             secret
             corners
             of
             our
             hearts
             ;
             
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             out
             those
             particular
             bosome-sins
             ,
             unto
             which
             our
             natures
             do
             most
             incline
             us
             ?
             after
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             ,
             to
             excite
             and
             stir
             up
             in
             our selves
             the
             graces
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             renue
             those
             conditions
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             required
             on
             our
             parts
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ?
          
           
             
             
               In
               the
               receiving
            
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             have
             we
             no●
             been
             too
             apt
             to
             slight
             and
             dis-esteem
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             i●
             were
             but
             an
             empty
             common
             ceremony
             ?
             have
             we
             behaved
             our selves
             with
             so
             much
             fear
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             might
             become
             such
             a
             sacred
             mystery
             ,
             with
             such
             spiritual
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             a●
             should
             be
             in
             those
             who
             are
             fit
             guests
             for
             tha●
             table
             ?
          
           
             
             
               After
               the
               receipt
               of
               it
            
             ,
             have
             we
             not
             quickl●
             forgotten
             our
             good
             resolutions
             ,
             relapsed
             int●
             our
             old
             sins
             again
             ,
             not
             feeling
             or
             regarding
             an●
             such
             comfort
             or
             profit
             as
             is
             promised
             to
             th●
             right
             partaking
             of
             this
             ordinance
             ?
             have
             we
             no●
             often
             
               eat
               and
               drunk
               unworthily
            
             ?
             and
             consequen●●ly
             
               eat
               and
               drunk
               judgement
               to
               our selves
               ?
            
             
             becoming
             
             
               guilty
               of
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             doing
             that
             horrid
             act
             which
             we
             so
             much
             detested
             in
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               crucifying
               again
            
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             
             and
             by
             slighting
             the
             proffers
             of
             mercy
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             doing
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             to
             
               make
               his
               Passion
               of
               none
               effect
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Sins
             against
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             Commandment
             does
             forbid
             the
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             name
             .
             By
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             any
             thing
             whereby
             he
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             as
             his
             Titles
             ,
             Attributes
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Works
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             sin
             against
             this
             Commandment
             by
             wicked
             Oaths
             ,
             Cursed
             execrations
             ,
             unlawfull
             Vowes
             ,
             every
             light
             irreverent
             mention
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             such
             idle
             words
             as
             do
             no
             way
             tend
             to
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             By
             breaking
             the
             Vow
             of
             our
             Baptisme
             ,
             neglecting
             all
             those
             good
             promises
             and
             resolutions
             which
             since
             we
             have
             made
             .
             
             
               Dealing
               falsly
               in
               our
               Covenants
            
             ,
             when
             our
             
               heart
               is
               not
               set
               aright
               ,
               and
               our
               spirit
               not
               stedfast
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             By
             our
             not
             acknowledging
             ,
             and
             effectual
             remembrance
             of
             his
             holy
             titles
             and
             attributes
             as
             we
             have
             had
             occasion
             .
             Not
             delighting
             to
             speak
             good
             
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             praise
             glorious
             .
          
           
             By
             an
             irreverent
             and
             customary
             mention
             of
             his
             great
             and
             glorious
             name
             ,
             upon
             trivial
             occasions
             .
          
           
             By
             our
             not
             thinking
             and
             speaking
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             so
             frequently
             with
             that
             holinesse
             and
             reverence
             as
             we
             should
             ;
             sometimes
             pretending
             
               to
               declare
               his
               statutes
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               his
               Covenant
               into
               our
               mouths
               ,
               whereas
               we
               hate
               instruction
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               cast
               his
               Law
               behinde
               us
               .
            
          
           
             By
             our
             Carelesnesse
             in
             vindicating
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             and
             truths
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             vilified
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             By
             prophaning
             our
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             with
             an
             unholy
             conversation
             ;
             Not
             behaving
             our selves
             so
             sincerely
             in
             regard
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             so
             inoffensively
             in
             respect
             of
             men
             as
             we
             should
             .
          
           
             By
             defacing
             his
             glorious
             image
             instamped
             upon
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             Creation
             :
             Becoming
             
               more
               vile
               and
               foolish
               then
               the
               beasts
               that
               perish
            
             In
             our
             regeneration
             ,
             
             relapsing
             into
             the
             sins
             of
             our
             unregeneracy
             .
             Not
             
               walking
               worthy
               of
               that
               vocation
               whereunto
               we
               are
               called
               .
            
             
          
           
             By
             our
             carelesnesse
             in
             discovering
             ,
             and
             acknowledging
             the
             divine
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             in
             those
             special
             passages
             of
             his
             providence
             which
             befal
             us
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               fourth
               Commandment
            
             does
             forbid
             all
             carelesnesse
             ,
             in
             sanctification
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             
               
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 Extraordinary
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             sin
             against
             this
             when
             we
             do
             not
             remember
             to
             keep
             the
             Lords
             day
             holy
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             not
             mindful
             beforehand
             to
             prevent
             and
             
             avoid
             all
             such
             businesses
             as
             may
             distract
             us
             in
             those
             duties
             that
             belong
             unto
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             our selves
             do
             not
             rest
             from
             our
             usual
             works
             and
             sinful
             desires
             ,
             but
             mis-spend
             much
             of
             that
             precious
             time
             in
             idlenes
             and
             vanity
             ;
             or
             else
             satisfying
             our selves
             in
             a
             superstitious
             ,
             customary
             observation
             of
             the
             
               outward
               rest
            
             ,
             without
             regarding
             the
             means
             or
             the
             works
             of
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             not
             careful
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             for
             publike
             duty
             ,
             by
             praying
             for
             Ministers
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             endow
             them
             with
             fitting
             gifts
             and
             abilities
             ,
             prospering
             their
             endeavours
             ,
             by
             giving
             happy
             successe
             unto
             their
             Ministery
             :
             More
             particularly
             for
             the
             Pastor
             to
             whose
             charge
             we
             belong
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             direct
             him
             to
             speak
             unto
             our
             hearts
             and
             consciences
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             careless
             in
             the
             performing
             of
             our
             publike
             duties
             ,
             not
             with
             so
             much
             reverence
             ,
             sincerity
             ,
             spiritualnesse
             ,
             attention
             as
             we
             should
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             negligent
             in
             looking
             to
             those
             that
             are
             under
             us
             ,
             who
             by
             our
             carelesness
             or
             connivance
             ,
             may
             be
             incouraged
             to
             the
             Prophanation
             of
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             faile
             in
             those
             private
             duties
             th●●
             concern
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             Meditation
             of
             the
             Word
             we
             hear
             ,
             Searching
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ,
             Application
             of
             it
             to
             our selves
             ,
             examining
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             private
             prayer
             ,
             conference
             ,
             whetting
             the
             Law
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             mutually
             exhorting
             and
             stirring
             up
             each
             other
             unto
             holy
             duties
             ,
             contemplating
             the
             creatures
             and
             the
             Providence
             of
             God.
             
             
          
           
           
             When
             we
             are
             weary
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             
               wish
               it
               were
               gone
            
             ,
             
             and
             cannot
             
               call
               it
               a
               delight
            
             .
          
           
             
             And
             so
             for
             extraordinary
             dayes
             ,
             lawfully
             set
             apart
             for
             solemn
             
               
                 Feasts
                 .
              
               
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Publike
                     .
                  
                   
                     Private
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             we
             mispend
             our
             occasional
             Festivals
             ,
             altogether
             in
             outward
             carnall
             mirth
             ,
             without
             those
             inward
             spiritual
             duties
             of
             love
             and
             thankfulnesse
             which
             God
             requires
             ;
             not
             keeping
             them
             
               holy
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             Not
             thereby
             taking
             occasion
             to
             enlarge
             our
             bounty
             to
             our
             poor
             brethren
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             dayes
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Sabbaths
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             
             Our
             neglect
             of
             these
             when
             there
             is
             any
             special
             occasion
             for
             them
             ,
             either
             publike
             or
             private
             ;
             our
             insensiblenesse
             of
             dangers
             and
             judgements
             ,
             like
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             keeping
             on
             in
             the
             road
             of
             our
             secular
             employments
             ,
             
             
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               buying
               and
               selling
               ,
               &c.
               putting
               far
               away
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
               chanting
               to
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Viol
               ,
            
             
             
               drinking
               wine
               in
               bowls
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               grieved
               for
               the
               affliction
               of
            
             Joseph
             ;
             Not
             sighing
             and
             weeping
             
               for
               the
               abominations
               that
               are
               committed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               us
               .
            
             
          
           
             When
             we
             do
             observe
             these
             dayes
             ,
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             rest
             our selves
             in
             bodily
             abstinence
             ,
             outward
             mortification
             ,
             hanging
             down
             the
             heads
             ,
             sad
             countenances
             ,
             without
             inward
             
               afflicting
               of
               the
               soul
            
             ;
             
             Not
             
               breaking
               ,
               bruising
               ,
               renting
            
             of
             our
             hearts
             ;
             
               Refraining
               not
               our
               feet
               ,
               but
               loving
               to
               wander
            
             ;
             
             Not
             
               turning
               from
               all
               our
               evil
               wayes
               ,
               and
               the
               violence
               in
               our
               hands
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Sins
             against
             the
             second
             Table
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             Table
             doth
             enjoyn
             the
             duties
             of
             Charity
             and
             Justice
             towards
             our
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             we
             sin
             when
             we
             do
             not
             love
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             with
             such
             true
             ,
             unfeigned
             love
             as
             our selves
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             not
             deal
             so
             with
             others
             ,
             
             as
             we
             desire
             they
             should
             deal
             with
             us
             ;
             when
             we
             do
             not
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             their
             good
             as
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             are
             forbidden
             the
             Vices
             which
             concerne
             the
             relations
             of
             
               
                 Superiours
                 .
              
               
                 Inferiours
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             sin
             against
             this
             by
             not
             behaving
             our selves
             answerably
             to
             our
             several
             relations
             ;
             Not
             modestly
             and
             gravely
             to
             our
             Inferiours
             ,
             going
             before
             them
             in
             an
             example
             of
             good
             life
             ;
             Not
             humbly
             and
             dutifully
             to
             our
             Superiours
             ,
             
             not
             submitting
             to
             them
             for
             
               conscience
               sake
            
             ,
             
             as
             being
             
               ordained
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Not
             thankfully
             to
             our
             Benefactors
             ,
             either
             not
             remembring
             ,
             or
             not
             acknowledging
             ,
             or
             not
             esteeming
             ,
             or
             not
             requiting
             them
             as
             we
             might
             .
          
           
             Subject
             to
             envy
             ,
             and
             extenuate
             those
             special
             gifts
             of
             others
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             attained
             any
             preheminence
             above
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             likewise
             appertain
             the
             vices
             which
             do
             more
             particularly
             concern
             the
             relations
             of
          
           
           
             Parents
             :
             Not
             educating
             ,
             instructing
             ,
             chastising
             their
             children
             so
             carefully
             ;
             Not
             providing
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             them
             as
             they
             should
             .
          
           
             Children
             :
             Not
             loving
             and
             reverencing
             their
             Parents
             ,
             not
             submitting
             to
             them
             ,
             not
             being
             so
             thankful
             towards
             them
             as
             they
             might
             .
          
           
             Husband
             :
             Not
             behaving
             himself
             as
             a
             Head
             to
             govern
             ,
             instruct
             and
             cherish
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Wife
             :
             By
             being
             irreverent
             ,
             unquiet
             ,
             not
             an
             helper
             ,
             but
             an
             hinderer
             of
             her
             Husbands
             good
             .
          
           
             Masters
             :
             Not
             careful
             in
             directing
             ,
             governing
             ,
             punishing
             ,
             rewarding
             their
             servants
             .
          
           
             Servants
             :
             Disobedient
             ,
             slothful
             ,
             unfaithful
             ,
             answering
             again
             ,
             murmuring
             .
          
           
             Aged
             :
             Not
             sober
             and
             grave
             ,
             not
             wise
             and
             exemplary
             in
             their
             carriage
             .
          
           
             Younger
             :
             Irreverent
             towards
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             neglecting
             of
             their
             good
             counsels
             and
             examples
             .
          
           
             Superiours
             ;
             in
             gifts
             ,
             whether
             inward
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             outward
             of
             the
             estate
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             &c.
             abusing
             of
             their
             gifts
             unto
             scorn
             ,
             pride
             ,
             oppression
             ;
             Not
             doing
             so
             much
             good
             as
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             abilities
             and
             places
             does
             require
             .
          
           
             Inferiours
             ;
             Either
             too
             much
             disdaining
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             flattering
             those
             above
             them
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             :
             Want
             of
             diligence
             and
             uprightnesse
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             Subjects
             :
             Not
             so
             respective
             ,
             serviceable
             ,
             submissive
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             .
          
           
             Teachers
             :
             Negligent
             in
             taking
             all
             occasions
             
             of
             instructing
             ,
             reforming
             others
             by
             
               
                 Counsel
                 .
              
               
                 Example
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Learners
             :
             Not
             teachable
             ,
             inquisitive
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               The
               sixth
               Commandment
            
             doth
             forbid
             all
             those
             sins
             which
             are
             against
             the
             health
             and
             welfare
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             our
             Neighbours
             
               
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Souls
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             sin
             against
             this
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             outward
             acts
             of
             violence
             ▪
             but
             also
             by
             an
             aptnesse
             to
             entertain
             prejudices
             and
             misconceits
             against
             others
             ;
             By
             rash
             ,
             immoderate
             anger
             ,
             injurious
             ,
             
             revengeful
             thoughts
             ,
             secret
             grudges
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             and
             implacablenesse
             .
             
          
           
             By
             failing
             in
             those
             particulars
             which
             concern
             the
             maintenance
             of
             mutual
             peace
             and
             friendship
             amongst
             one
             another
             ;
             By
             haughty
             ,
             insolent
             carriage
             ;
             Reviling
             ,
             scoffing
             ,
             provoking
             speeches
             .
          
           
             Being
             senselesse
             and
             hard-hearted
             in
             the
             miseries
             of
             our
             brethren
             ;
             not
             weeping
             with
             them
             that
             weep
             ;
             not
             being
             heartily
             affected
             at
             those
             publick
             evils
             wherein
             we
             our selves
             are
             not
             more
             immediately
             and
             particularly
             concerned
             .
          
           
             By
             wounding
             and
             murthering
             the
             souls
             of
             others
             through
             scandal
             
               
                 Active
                 ,
                 misguiding
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 Passive
                 ,
                 grieving
                 them
                 ,
              
            
             when
             we
             encourage
             them
             in
             their
             evil
             courses
             ,
             either
             by
             Provocation
             ,
             Counsel
             ,
             Example
             ,
             Connivance
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             levity
             and
             unprofitablenesse
             of
             conversing
             amongst
             others
             ;
             when
             we
             do
             not
             labour
             to
             stirre
             them
             up
             unto
             holinesse
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             several
             opportunities
             and
             relations
             ;
             Not
             instructing
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             comforting
             the
             weak
             ;
             admonishing
             ,
             
             exhorting
             ,
             encouraging
             others
             unto
             well-doing
             .
          
           
             By
             neglecting
             our
             own
             bodily
             health
             and
             welfare
             ,
             through
             intemperance
             ,
             immoderate
             passions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             By
             being
             carelesse
             of
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             not
             providing
             for
             the
             dayes
             of
             death
             and
             judgement
             ,
             but
             thrusting
             them
             farre
             from
             us
             ,
             bidding
             those
             dayes
             care
             for
             themselves
             .
             By
             quenching
             and
             suppressing
             those
             holy
             motions
             that
             are
             at
             any
             time
             suggested
             unto
             our
             hearts
             ,
             preferring
             the
             base
             things
             of
             this
             world
             before
             those
             great
             matters
             that
             concern
             eternity
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seventh
               Commandment
            
             does
             forbid
             all
             kindes
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             means
             and
             signes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             we
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             committing
             any
             outward
             act
             of
             uncleannesse
             either
             by
             our selves
             or
             with
             others
             ;
             But
             also
          
           
             By
             the
             
               Adultery
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             by
             having
             our
             minds
             full
             of
             unchast
             desires
             ,
             
             by
             cherishing
             in
             our selves
             any
             lustful
             ,
             unlawful
             affection
             :
             By
             delighting
             our
             thoughts
             in
             the
             fancy
             and
             speculation
             of
             those
             lusts
             which
             we
             have
             not
             opportunity
             to
             act
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             do
             not
             labour
             to
             quench
             our
             fleshly
             concupiscence
             ,
             by
             vigilancy
             over
             our
             own
             hearts
             and
             wayes
             ,
             by
             avoiding
             all
             evil
             company
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             occasions
             as
             may
             inflame
             us
             ;
             when
             we
             are
             not
             moderate
             in
             our
             delights
             ;
             modest
             in
             our
             carriages
             ;
             temperate
             in
             our
             diet
             ;
             diligent
             and
             painful
             in
             our
             callings
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             eyes
             are
             full
             of
             adultery
             ,
             when
             our
             eares
             are
             willingly
             open
             to
             filthy
             and
             uncleane
             
             communication
             ,
             when
             our
             tongues
             are
             given
             to
             rotten
             and
             unsavory
             speeches
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             not
             wary
             and
             circumspect
             in
             avoiding
             all
             suspitions
             and
             appearances
             of
             this
             evil
             .
          
           
             
               The
               eighth
               Commandment
            
             does
             forbid
             all
             those
             vices
             which
             do
             concerne
             our
             own
             ,
             
             or
             our
             neighbours
             outward
             estate
             ;
             as
             Theft
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Deceit
             ,
             Sacriledge
             ,
             Usury
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             Prodigality
             .
          
           
             We
             offend
             against
             this
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             those
             external
             acts
             of
             theft
             and
             injustice
             ,
             which
             humane
             law
             does
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             but
             also
          
           
             By
             the
             
               Love
               of
               money
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             
               root
               of
               all
               evil
            
             ,
             by
             being
             discontent
             at
             our
             estates
             ,
             greedy
             of
             gain
             ,
             full
             of
             restlesse
             and
             insatiable
             desires
             after
             these
             earthly
             profits
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             not
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             conscionable
             in
             the
             means
             of
             getting
             wealth
             ,
             either
             negligent
             and
             idle
             in
             those
             callings
             ,
             wherein
             we
             should
             provide
             for
             our selves
             and
             our
             families
             ;
             or
             else
             too
             much
             
               hastening
               to
               be
               rich
            
             ,
             by
             violence
             and
             oppression
             ,
             
             craft
             ,
             or
             over-reaching
             ,
             by
             being
             unfaithful
             in
             our
             words
             and
             promises
             ;
             Not
             so
             upright
             and
             sincere
             in
             our
             dealings
             with
             others
             ,
             not
             conscionable
             in
             paying
             their
             dues
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             not
             wise
             and
             moderate
             in
             the
             use
             of
             these
             outward
             things
             ;
             Not
             so
             discreet
             in
             laying
             out
             the
             Talents
             committed
             to
             our
             stewardship
             ;
             too
             sparing
             ,
             and
             parsimonious
             unto
             good
             purposes
             ;
             too
             lavish
             about
             dishonest
             and
             unnecessary
             occasions
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ninth
               Commandment
            
             does
             forbid
             those
             vices
             ,
             which
             concern
             our
             own
             ,
             
             or
             our
             neighbours
             reputation
             ,
             as
             Slander
             ,
             Credulity
             ,
             Hearing
             of
             tale-bearers
             ,
             
             Censuring
             ,
             Sinister
             suspitions
             ,
             Flattery
             ,
             Silence
             in
             defending
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Against
             this
             we
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             when
             we
             do
             publickly
             concur
             with
             others
             in
             false
             judgement
             against
             our
             neighbours
             ;
             But
             also
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             not
             charitable
             in
             our
             speaking
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             thinking
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Subject
             to
             reviling
             ,
             scornful
             ,
             slanderous
             speeches
             ,
             very
             ready
             to
             speak
             ill
             ,
             and
             to
             spread
             the
             faults
             of
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             when
             it
             does
             no
             way
             concern
             us
             ,
             or
             is
             like
             to
             benefit
             others
             .
          
           
             Willing
             to
             entertain
             Back-biters
             ,
             Tale-bearers
             ,
             Scoffers
             ,
             ready
             to
             listen
             unto
             any
             report
             that
             tends
             unto
             the
             defamation
             of
             others
             ,
             too
             much
             affected
             unto
             
               flattering
               tongues
            
             and
             
               deceitful
               lips
            
             ;
             Busie
             ,
             and
             medling
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             others
             where
             we
             are
             not
             concerned
             .
          
           
             Full
             of
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             rash
             belief
             ,
             in
             judging
             of
             ill
             rumours
             ,
             too
             liable
             unto
             uncharitable
             suspitions
             ,
             apt
             to
             interpret
             good
             things
             ill
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             matters
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             .
          
           
             Not
             so
             careful
             in
             upholding
             our
             neighbours
             credit
             ,
             by
             admonishing
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             rebuking
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Callings
             and
             opportunities
             .
          
           
             Subject
             to
             arrogant
             ,
             high
             conceits
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             yet
             very
             negligent
             in
             those
             ways
             wherby
             we
             may
             establish
             our
             reputations
             ;
             Not
             labouring
             to
             be
             such
             as
             we
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             ;
             Not
             endeavouring
             to
             keep
             a
             good
             conscience
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             
               a
               good
               report
               before
               men
            
             ;
             Not
             avoiding
             all
             
               appearances
               of
               evil
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               tenth
               and
               last
               Commandment
            
             does
             forbid
             any
             concupisence
             against
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             though
             
             before
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             will
             ;
             whether
             by
             covetousnesse
             ,
             self-love
             ,
             evill
             thoughts
             ,
             envie
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             we
             sin
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             not
             such
             a
             holy
             disposition
             in
             our
             mindes
             unto
             the
             duties
             of
             charity
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             required
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             favour
             and
             entertain
             the
             temptations
             that
             are
             suggested
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             mindes
             are
             full
             of
             evill
             fancies
             and
             wicked
             perturbations
             ,
             arising
             from
             our
             corrupted
             natures
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             delight
             our selves
             in
             any
             evill
             imagination
             ,
             
               keeping
               it
               close
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               rolling
               it
            
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             though
             our
             mindes
             (
             perhaps
             )
             do
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             acting
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Sins
             against
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             these
             transgressions
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             enumerate
             our
             sins
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             general
             kindes
             of
             them
             are
             reducible
             to
             these
             two
             heads
             
               
                 Unbelief
                 .
              
               
                 Impenitence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             Vnbelief
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             degrees
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Not
             labouring
             to
             acquaint
             our selves
             with
             the
             duties
             ,
             promises
             ,
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             though
             it
             does
             contain
             the
             best
             
               glad
               tidings
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             consequence
             that
             can
             possibly
             be
             imagined
             .
          
           
             Our
             not
             assenting
             to
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             full
             latitude
             ,
             
             being
             easily
             carried
             about
             with
             every
             winde
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             any
             wilde
             erroneous
             fancie
             ,
             apt
             to
             
               turn
               aside
               unto
               our
               own
               crooked
               wayes
            
             ;
             And
             to
             have
             our
             
               minde
               corrupted
               from
               the
               simplicity
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             
             
             Not
             being
             sound
             in
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             Our
             not
             loving
             and
             esteeming
             of
             it
             .
             Not
             sufficiently
             admiring
             that
             miracle
             of
             divine
             bounty
             wherein
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             was
             more
             especially
             commended
             and
             manifested
             towards
             us
             ,
             
             in
             that
             he
             sent
             
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               live
               through
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
             Our
             too
             much
             slighting
             and
             under-valuing
             the
             great
             love
             and
             merits
             of
             our
             blessed
             Redeemer
             .
             
               Treading
               underfoot
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               prophaning
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
            
             and
             doing
             what
             we
             could
             to
             make
             Christs
             passion
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             Being
             apt
             to
             prefer
             drosse
             and
             dung
             before
             
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord.
            
             
             Not
             counting
             him
             
               all
               in
               all
            
             .
             Not
             
               rejoycing
               in
               God
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               by
               whom
               we
               have
               received
               the
               Attonement
               .
            
             Not
             
               glorying
               alone
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               him
               crucified
               .
            
             
             Not
             counting
             his
             favour
             and
             loving-kindnesse
             to
             be
             
               better
               then
               life
            
             .
             
             Not
             
               claiming
               his
               promises
               as
               our
               heritage
               ,
               esteeming
               them
               the
               joy
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             Not
             looking
             upon
             them
             as
             being
             
               unsearchable
               riches
            
             ,
             
             
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
            
             .
          
           
             Our
             not
             
               living
               by
               faith
            
             ,
             in
             all
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ;
             Not
             embracing
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             with
             so
             much
             readinesse
             ,
             nor
             adhering
             to
             them
             with
             so
             much
             stedfastness
             ,
             as
             the
             excellency
             and
             certainty
             of
             them
             does
             require
             .
          
           
             Not
             improving
             and
             applying
             this
             rich
             treasure
             of
             Gospel-promises
             unto
             the
             various
             changes
             of
             
             this
             temporal
             life
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             
               
                 Prosperity
                 .
              
               
                 Adversity
                 .
              
            
             being
             very
             apt
             to
             be
             altogether
             immersed
             in
             sensitive
             ,
             external
             things
             ;
             without
             reflecting
             upon
             those
             advantages
             we
             might
             from
             thence
             enjoy
             in
             this
             regard
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             our
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             being
             apt
             to
             rely
             on
             our
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             self-justifications
             ,
             thereby
             endeavouring
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             )
             to
             deprive
             Christ
             of
             his
             Saviour-ship
             .
          
           
             Not
             owning
             of
             Christ
             in
             all
             his
             offices
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             as
             well
             for
             our
             Lord
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             
               heart
               of
               unbelief
            
             does
             prove
             unto
             us
             a
             root
             of
             Apostasie
             ,
             
             making
             us
             to
             
               depart
               from
               the
               living
               God.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Our
             Impenitency
             ,
             
             in
             that
             when
             God
             had
             in
             some
             measure
             discovered
             unto
             us
             our
             own
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             yet
             humbled
             our selves
             in
             any
             proportion
             to
             the
             multitude
             or
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             sins
             ;
             Nor
             applied
             our selves
             with
             any
             fervency
             of
             heart
             unto
             the
             onely
             means
             of
             pardon
             and
             reconcilation
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             .
          
           
             Not
             being
             inquisitive
             after
             our
             sins
             ,
             not
             endeavouring
             to
             examine
             and
             finde
             out
             our
             particular
             failings
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             hide
             and
             excuse
             them
             .
          
           
             Not
             being
             humbled
             and
             grieved
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             considering
             that
             wretched
             injustice
             ,
             folly
             ,
             unkindnesse
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             expressed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Not
             resolving
             and
             striving
             against
             them
             ,
             not
             improving
             all
             advantages
             for
             the
             avoiding
             and
             subduing
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Refusing
             to
             repent
             ,
             though
             God
             has
             vouchsafed
             us
             time
             and
             means
             .
             
             
               Though
               light
               be
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               loving
               darkness
               rather
               then
               light
               .
               Receiving
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               .
               Turning
               it
               into
               wantonness
               .
            
             
             
               Tempting
               ,
               grieving
               ,
               quenching
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               we
               should
               be
               sealed
               to
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               .
            
             
          
           
             Hardning
             our selves
             ,
             by
             a
             custome
             and
             delight
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             
               Treasuring
               up
               for
               our selves
               ,
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               judgement
               of
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             here
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             though
             these
             two
             sins
             be
             more
             immediately
             and
             directly
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             breaches
             of
             the
             Law
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             are
             in
             some
             sense
             reducible
             also
             under
             this
             head
             ,
             Evangelical
             obedience
             including
             Legal
             ,
             as
             subordinate
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Law
             being
             the
             rule
             of
             Gospel
             conversation
             .
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             I
             am
             the
             more
             brief
             upon
             this
             head
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             here
             likewise
             remember
             that
             all
             these
             offences
             before
             enumerated
             ,
             are
             but
             the
             generals
             and
             kindes
             of
             our
             sins
             .
             The
             particular
             acts
             of
             them
             being
             past
             our
             numbring
             .
             To
             all
             which
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             our
             pronenesse
             to
             maintain
             ,
             justifie
             ,
             extenuate
             our
             offences
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Concerning
             the
             aggravation
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             BEsides
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             requisite
             that
             we
             understand
             somewhat
             concerning
             the
             aggravation
             of
             them
             ,
             whereby
             
             they
             may
             appear
             
               exceeding
               sinful
            
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             be
             the
             better
             affected
             with
             a
             selfe-abhorrency
             and
             humiliation
             for
             them
             .
             
          
           
             Aggravation
             may
             be
             either
             of
             
               
                 Sinne
                 in
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 Kindes
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 Particular
                 sins
                 .
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Sinne
             in
             general
             may
             be
             aggravated
             ,
             either
             by
             its
             
               
                 Greatnesse
              
               
                 Multitude
              
            
             in
             both
             which
             respects
             it
             is
             eminent
             above
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             as
             for
             other
             matters
             if
             they
             be
             great
             they
             are
             but
             few
             ;
             if
             many
             ,
             
             they
             are
             but
             small
             .
             But
             sin
             exceeds
             in
             both
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             greatnes
             of
             its
             evil
             may
             be
             discerned
             in
             its
             
               
                 Nature
              
               
                 Effects
                 ,
              
            
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             
               
                 Christ.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Our selves
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 creatures
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             All
             sinne
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             and
             essence
             is
             
               enmity
               against
               God
            
             ,
             
             Now
             as
             
               he
               that
               hateth
               his
               brother
               is
               a
               murtherer
               :
            
             So
             he
             that
             hateth
             God
             ,
             
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             murtherer
             of
             him
             .
             Because
             in
             his
             heart
             he
             wishes
             that
             he
             were
             not
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             fitly
             stiles
             it
             ,
             The
             excrement
             ,
             
             The
             
               superfluity
               of
               naughtinesse
            
             ,
             implying
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             other
             evils
             were
             to
             have
             a
             scum
             ,
             a
             superfluity
             ,
             't
             is
             sinne
             must
             be
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ,
             it
             made
             him
             to
             be
             so
             .
             'T
             is
             worse
             then
             Hell
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             opposite
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             creature
             ;
             this
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
             And
             if
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             malady
             may
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             cost
             and
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Cure
             ;
             It
             will
             easily
             appear
             that
             no
             evil
             is
             so
             great
             as
             this
             ,
             because
             nothing
             could
             serve
             for
             the
             remedy
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             infinitely
             precious
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             'T
             is
             so
             great
             an
             evil
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             
             be
             no
             greater
             punishment
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             by
             it self
             ;
             when
             God
             would
             deale
             with
             a
             man
             as
             a
             most
             desperate
             enemy
             ,
             he
             give
             him
             up
             to
             sin
             .
             There
             can
             be
             no
             worse
             epithite
             or
             expression
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             it self
             .
             When
             the
             Apostle
             would
             speak
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             calls
             it
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             
               sinful
               sin
            
             .
          
           
             
             2.
             
             For
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             regard
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             had
             it
             only
             by
             imputation
             as
             our
             Surety
             .
             It
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             his
             bitter
             Agonies
             ;
             It
             afflicted
             his
             soul
             and
             broke
             his
             heart
             ,
             making
             him
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             our
             selves
             ;
             it
             hath
             utterly
             undone
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             debased
             our
             souls
             which
             were
             fit
             companions
             for
             God
             himself
             ,
             unto
             a
             servile
             ,
             shameful
             condition
             :
             Deprived
             them
             of
             that
             glorious
             Image
             ,
             wherein
             all
             our
             happinesse
             and
             excellency
             did
             consist
             ;
             and
             made
             us
             more
             vile
             then
             the
             beasts
             that
             perish
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             
               other
               Creatures
            
             ;
             it
             hath
             brought
             a
             vanity
             and
             curse
             upon
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             
             causing
             all
             the
             miseries
             and
             sorrows
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             those
             eternal
             torments
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             mischief
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             effected
             by
             any
             the
             least
             particular
             sin
             .
             Now
             if
             every
             sin
             have
             in
             it
             so
             much
             deformity
             and
             danger
             ;
             if
             our
             least
             offences
             do
             contain
             in
             them
             more
             enmity
             and
             injustice
             against
             God
             ,
             then
             could
             be
             expiated
             by
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             would
             be
             enough
             to
             sink
             us
             into
             eternal
             perdition
             :
             how
             desperate
             then
             are
             those
             greater
             abominations
             ,
             
             those
             
               crying
               sins
            
             ,
             
             of
             a
             scarlet
             and
             
               crimson
               dye
            
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             lives
             have
             been
             defiled
             ?
          
           
             If
             an
             infinite
             wrath
             be
             due
             to
             our
             idle
             thoughts
             ,
             what
             may
             we
             expect
             then
             for
             our
             unclean
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             proud
             ,
             Atheistical
             ,
             Blasphemous
             thoughts
             ?
          
           
             If
             every
             vaine
             word
             does
             deserve
             hell
             ,
             what
             depth
             of
             damnation
             then
             shall
             be
             inflicted
             for
             those
             many
             cursed
             oaths
             ,
             lies
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             railings
             ,
             and
             other
             unsavory
             discourses
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             been
             guilty
             ?
          
           
             If
             our
             Righteousnesse
             be
             as
             
               filthy
               rags
            
             ;
             if
             the
             
               iniquity
               of
               our
               holy
               things
            
             be
             enough
             to
             condemne
             us
             ,
             what
             dregs
             of
             indignation
             may
             we
             then
             expect
             ,
             for
             our
             many
             rebellions
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             hypocritical
             ,
             actions
             ?
             if
             our
             sacrifice
             and
             obedience
             may
             be
             counted
             abomination
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             thought
             then
             of
             our
             Sacriledge
             and
             Rebellion
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             multitude
             of
             our
             sins
             ;
             
               who
               can
               tell
               how
               oft
               he
               offendeth
               ?
            
             
             
               Our
               iniquities
               are
               increased
               over
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               trespasses
               are
               grown
               up
               unto
               the
               heavens
               .
               They
               are
               more
               then
               the
               haires
               of
               our
               head
               .
            
             Neither
             the
             tongue
             of
             men
             or
             Angels
             is
             able
             to
             reckon
             them
             up
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             impiety
             which
             we
             have
             not
             fallen
             into
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             for
             want
             of
             sinful
             inclinations
             in
             us
             :
             but
             rather
             because
             we
             had
             not
             temptations
             ,
             means
             ,
             opportunities
             for
             the
             acting
             of
             it
             .
             To
             which
             may
             be
             added
             our
             continuance
             in
             sin
             ,
             
               as
               a
               fountain
               casteth
               out
               her
               waters
               ,
            
             
             without
             intermission
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             one
             sin
             alone
             be
             enough
             to
             expose
             us
             to
             damnation
             ;
             O
             then
             how
             shall
             we
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             so
             many
             sins
             ,
             which
             we
             know
             by
             our
             
             selves
             ,
             besides
             those
             many
             secret
             sins
             which
             we
             have
             not
             known
             ?
             many
             that
             we
             never
             considered
             ,
             and
             very
             many
             that
             we
             have
             quite
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             If
             all
             the
             plagues
             and
             curses
             of
             the
             law
             be
             due
             unto
             those
             who
             
               continue
               not
               in
               all
               things
               written
               in
               that
               book
               to
               do
               them
            
             ;
             
             What
             fury
             and
             wrath
             then
             may
             they
             look
             for
             ,
             who
             have
             persevered
             in
             a
             
               continual
               rebellion
            
             against
             all
             Gods
             holy
             Laws
             and
             Commandments
             ?
          
           
             If
             one
             sin
             in
             Adam
             were
             enough
             to
             condemn
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             what
             then
             may
             a
             world
             of
             sins
             in
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ?
          
           
             All
             which
             sins
             will
             yet
             appear
             more
             heinous
             by
             comparing
             them
             with
             those
             many
             and
             great
             favours
             which
             we
             have
             received
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Kindes
             of
             sin
             may
             be
             aggravated
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             By
             comparing
             them
             with
             others
             which
             are
             lesse
             evil
             .
             2.
             
             By
             examining
             them
             according
             to
             their
             full
             latitude
             ,
             shewing
             how
             many
             impieties
             are
             involved
             in
             every
             one
             .
             3.
             
             By
             distinguishing
             them
             into
             their
             several
             degrees
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             comparing
             them
             ;
             for
             example
             ,
             sinnes
             of
             Commission
             are
             in
             themselves
             more
             hainous
             then
             sins
             of
             Omission
             .
             
             Sins
             against
             the
             Gospel
             are
             in
             some
             respects
             much
             worse
             then
             sins
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             against
             greater
             light
             and
             mercy
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             means
             any
             have
             injoyed
             ,
             the
             greater
             shall
             their
             condemnation
             be
             .
             Corazin
             and
             Bethsaida
             ,
             
             being
             upon
             this
             ground
             pronounced
             by
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             .
             As
             in
             matter
             of
             grace
             ,
             God
             does
             not
             weigh
             it
             by
             the
             Scales
             ,
             but
             try
             it
             by
             the
             touchstone
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             regarding
             the
             number
             
             as
             the
             truth
             of
             duties
             .
             So
             it
             is
             likewise
             for
             sins
             ;
             a
             lesser
             sin
             against
             light
             and
             love
             does
             more
             provoke
             him
             ,
             then
             a
             much
             greater
             with
             reluctancy
             ,
             or
             from
             surprisal
             .
          
           
             Transgressions
             against
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             are
             worse
             then
             those
             against
             the
             second
             .
             
               If
               one
               man
               sin
               against
               another
               ,
               the
               Judge
               shall
               judge
               him
               :
            
             
             
               But
               if
               a
               man
               sin
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               shall
               intreat
               for
               him
               ?
            
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             the
             first
             Table
             is
             called
             
               The
               great
               Commandment
            
             .
             
          
           
             Neglect
             of
             a
             principal
             duty
             of
             the
             first
             or
             second
             Table
             ,
             is
             a
             greater
             sin
             then
             the
             neglect
             or
             omission
             of
             that
             which
             is
             circumstantial
             or
             
               ceremonial
               :
               Obedience
            
             and
             Mercy
             being
             better
             then
             sacrifice
             .
             
          
           
             Sins
             against
             the
             clear
             light
             of
             nature
             or
             reason
             ,
             are
             in
             many
             respects
             worse
             then
             those
             that
             are
             discovered
             to
             us
             by
             the
             
               written
               Word
            
             .
             The
             more
             obligations
             are
             broken
             ,
             the
             greater
             still
             is
             the
             sin
             ,
             as
             when
             our
             offence
             is
             not
             onely
             against
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             likewise
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             particular
             Promises
             and
             Vows
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             examining
             the
             latitude
             and
             comprehensiveness
             of
             any
             kinde
             of
             sin
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             more
             especially
             referre
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             some
             one
             Commandment
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             search
             into
             its
             utmost
             compasse
             and
             extent
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             it
             does
             also
             refer
             unto
             divers
             others
             ;
             So
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             intrench
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             those
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             disobedience
             which
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             unto
             the
             Command
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             3.
             
             By
             distinguishing
             the
             degrees
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             first
             Consent
             being
             not
             so
             bad
             as
             the
             Act
             ,
             nor
             the
             Act
             so
             bad
             as
             the
             Custome
             and
             delight
             ;
             A
             particular
             offence
             being
             not
             so
             bad
             as
             an
             
               habitual
               reigning
            
             sin
             ,
             that
             wastes
             the
             conscience
             .
          
           
             
             3.
             
             That
             which
             does
             more
             especially
             concern
             us
             in
             our
             Confessions
             ,
             is
             the
             aggravation
             of
             
               particular
               sins
            
             .
             Because
             a
             general
             view
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             more
             apt
             to
             produce
             a
             confused
             stupor
             and
             amazement
             ,
             rather
             then
             any
             proper
             and
             genuine
             humiliation
             .
             Every
             man
             hath
             some
             
               black
               dayes
            
             in
             his
             Calendar
             ,
             some
             more
             
               notorious
               sin
            
             ,
             whereof
             he
             hath
             been
             guilty
             .
             He
             should
             in
             his
             private
             humiliation
             endeavour
             to
             call
             those
             to
             fresh
             remembrance
             ,
             
             
               and
               set
               them
               before
               him
            
             .
             Not
             forgetting
             that
             horrour
             and
             dread
             which
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             God
             did
             first
             discover
             them
             to
             his
             conscience
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             will
             concern
             us
             to
             labour
             after
             a
             more
             distinct
             discovery
             of
             the
             heinousnesse
             of
             our
             particular
             offences
             ,
             which
             will
             best
             appear
             by
             examining
             them
             according
             to
             their
             divers
             circumstances
             .
             
          
           
             Now
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             actions
             are
             usually
             reckoned
             to
             be
             these
             seven
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Person
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Place
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Thing
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Means
             .
             5.
             
             The
             End.
             6.
             
             The
             Manner
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Time.
             
          
           
             
             1.
             
             The
             Person
             is
             considerable
             under
             a
             twofold
             capacity
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             Person
             
               
                 Offended
                 .
              
               
                 Offending
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Person
             offended
             ,
             the
             Creator
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             
             so
             eminent
             for
             his
             Greatnesse
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             does
             adde
             much
             to
             the
             offence
             ;
             An
             ill
             word
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             
             high
             Treason
             ,
             whereas
             the
             greatest
             offence
             against
             another
             is
             not
             so
             much
             .
             So
             that
             it
             may
             be
             very
             helpfull
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             heinousnesse
             of
             any
             sin
             ,
             to
             consider
             who
             it
             is
             that
             is
             offended
             by
             it
             .
             Not
             only
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             Superiours
             ,
             Equals
             ,
             Inferiours
             ,
             or
             our selves
             ;
             but
             the
             
               great
               God
            
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             with
             the
             blast
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             with
             a
             frown
             of
             his
             countenance
             to
             ruine
             us
             eternally
             ,
             and
             cast
             us
             into
             hell
             .
             And
             it
             must
             needs
             argue
             extream
             folly
             for
             men
             to
             
               contend
               with
               their
               Maker
            
             ,
             
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             jealousie
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             stronger
             then
             he
             .
          
           
             So
             infinite
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             of
             pure
             and
             piercing
             eyes
             ;
             abhorring
             sin
             infinitely
             ,
             and
             yet
             necessarily
             beholding
             it
             .
             Though
             men
             may
             stop
             their
             eares
             ,
             or
             shut
             their
             eyes
             against
             what
             they
             dislike
             ,
             yet
             God
             cannot
             go
             out
             of
             the
             hearing
             or
             seeing
             of
             sin
             .
             He
             hears
             every
             one
             of
             our
             vain
             and
             sinful
             words
             .
             He
             sees
             into
             the
             secret
             corners
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             the
             least
             glimpse
             of
             any
             sinful
             contrivement
             ,
             which
             we
             our selves
             can
             scarce
             take
             notice
             of
             ;
             and
             should
             we
             
               provoke
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               glory
            
             ?
          
           
             So
             terrible
             in
             his
             Justice
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             
             who
             shall
             one
             day
             come
             with
             thousands
             of
             his
             glorious
             Angels
             ,
             in
             flaming
             fire
             to
             render
             vengeance
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             or
             obey
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             So
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             unto
             us
             ;
             The
             Lord
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             our
             King
             ;
             
               Our
               Father
               who
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               us
               everlasting
               consolation
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               good
               hope
               through
               grace
            
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             
               return
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               hatred
               
               for
               his
               good
               will
               ?
               Shall
               we
               thus
               requite
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Is
               not
               he
               our
               Father
               that
               bought
               us
               ?
               hath
               he
               not
               made
               us
               ,
               and
               established
               us
               ?
            
             
          
           
             The
             Person
             offending
             ;
             a
             frail
             creature
             ,
             of
             a
             dependant
             being
             ;
             preferred
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             to
             the
             noble
             condition
             of
             the
             humane
             nature
             .
             One
             that
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             ingaged
             himself
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             Christianity
             by
             a
             solemn
             Vow
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             participated
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             then
             others
             ;
             and
             hath
             had
             so
             much
             experience
             of
             Gods
             more
             especial
             favour
             towards
             him
             .
             One
             who
             is
             
               called
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               rests
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               boast
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               knows
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               approves
               the
               things
               that
               are
               more
               excellent
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             2.
             
             The
             Place
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             enjoyed
             the
             liberty
             and
             sunshine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             
               In
               the
               land
               of
               uprightness
               dealing
               unjustly
               .
            
             In
             that
             very
             place
             which
             hath
             so
             much
             abounded
             with
             temporal
             and
             spiritual
             blessings
             ;
             
               flowing
               with
               milke
               and
               honey
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             nourishing
             and
             pleasant
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             either
             of
             these
             to
             the
             body
             ;
             The
             Word
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             in
             sincerity
             and
             power
             :
             'T
             is
             recorded
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             Psal.
             106
             7.
             that
             
               They
               provoked
               God
               at
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             
             
               even
               at
               the
               red
               sea
            
             ;
             which
             is
             repeated
             with
             an
             Emphasis
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             place
             of
             mercy
             where
             they
             had
             lately
             seen
             so
             miraculous
             a
             deliverance
             ,
             which
             circumstance
             did
             adde
             a
             great
             aggravation
             to
             their
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             
             3.
             
             The
             Thing
             ;
             that
             which
             we
             have
             so
             often
             relapsed
             into
             ,
             against
             which
             we
             have
             so
             frequently
             resolved
             ,
             being
             in
             it self
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             of
             a
             more
             
             foule
             and
             scandalous
             nature
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hitherto
             does
             belong
             the
             aggravations
             which
             concern
             the
             kinds
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             were
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Means
             ;
             with
             hypocritical
             pretences
             ,
             
             making
             Religion
             the
             veile
             for
             our
             unlawful
             desires
             ,
             fighting
             against
             God
             with
             those
             abilities
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             should
             serve
             him
             .
             Abusing
             that
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             strength
             ,
             wit
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Talents
             we
             have
             received
             ;
             not
             only
             neglecting
             to
             improve
             them
             unto
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Giver
             ,
             but
             wastefully
             lavishing
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             cannot
             with
             the
             foolish
             servant
             give
             God
             his
             own
             again
             ;
             using
             them
             as
             weapons
             against
             him
             ,
             thereby
             resisting
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             End
             ;
             for
             lying
             vanities
             ,
             
             the
             short
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             without
             some
             mixture
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             injoyment
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             afterwards
             fill
             the
             soul
             with
             guilt
             and
             fear
             .
             
               Forsaking
               the
               Fountain
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               hewing
               out
               unto
               our selves
               broken
               Cisterns
               that
               will
               hold
               no
               water
               .
               Spending
               our
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               our
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               satisfieth
               not
               .
            
             Prosecuting
             those
             things
             
               whereof
               we
               might
               be
               ashamed
               ;
               the
               end
               of
               which
               will
               be
               death
               .
            
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             
               Manner
               how
            
             ;
             
             which
             is
             capable
             of
             much
             amplification
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             great
             addition
             to
             the
             heinousnesse
             of
             any
             sin
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             committed
             ,
             either
             ,
          
           
             Out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             had
             means
             of
             being
             better
             informed
             ;
             Out
             of
             impudence
             ,
             against
             the
             dictates
             of
             nature
             ;
             
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             and
             education
             ;
             some
             taste
             and
             relish
             of
             spiritual
             things
             ;
             the
             checks
             of
             conscience
             ;
             former
             promises
             
             and
             resolutions
             .
             After
             much
             consideration
             and
             debate
             with
             our
             own
             hearts
             .
             Against
             our
             own
             experience
             and
             observation
             of
             many
             judgements
             that
             have
             been
             inflicted
             upon
             such
             a
             sinne
             .
             Against
             many
             examples
             ,
             much
             patience
             ,
             the
             means
             of
             remedy
             ,
             in
             which
             respects
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             are
             much
             worse
             then
             those
             of
             the
             devil
             :
             for
             he
             never
             sinned
             against
             example
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             offender
             ;
             nor
             against
             patience
             ,
             being
             immediately
             upon
             the
             first
             offence
             cast
             into
             hell
             ;
             nor
             against
             remedy
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             possible
             means
             allowed
             him
             for
             his
             recovery
             .
             Out
             of
             
               base
               ingratitude
            
             ,
             against
             the
             frequent
             and
             favourable
             motions
             of
             the
             blessed
             Spirit
             :
             
               Despising
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               forbearance
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               whereby
               we
               should
               have
               been
               led
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             After
             frequent
             relapses
             ,
             which
             do
             multiply
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             
             like
             the
             increase
             of
             figures
             ;
             though
             the
             first
             fault
             be
             but
             as
             one
             ,
             yet
             the
             second
             relapse
             makes
             it
             as
             ten
             ,
             the
             third
             as
             an
             hundred
             ,
             the
             next
             as
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             multiplied
             proportion
             .
             Out
             of
             presumption
             and
             forestalling
             of
             pardon
             ,
             making
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             to
             lead
             us
             unto
             sin
             .
             
             Out
             of
             much
             obduratenesse
             and
             
               pertinacy
               ,
               casting
               his
               laws
               behinde
               our
               backs
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               hating
               to
               be
               reformed
               .
               Drawing
               iniquity
               with
               cords
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               sin
               as
               it
               were
               with
               cart-ropes
               :
               Treasuring
               up
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
            
             as
             if
             we
             would
             weary
             God
             with
             our
             iniquities
             ;
             with
             much
             forwardnesse
             ,
             and
             constancy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             trouble
             and
             difficulty
             there
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             ;
             without
             any
             ,
             or
             with
             very
             small
             temptation
             ;
             with
             much
             cheerfulnesse
             
             and
             delight
             ,
             
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             pleasure
             in
             destruction
             ;
             with
             much
             eagernesse
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             
               drinking
               inquity
               like
               water
               ;
               working
               all
               uncleannesse
               with
               greedinesse
               ;
               with
               an
               high
               hand
               ,
            
             as
             if
             we
             would
             
               reproach
               the
               Lord
               ,
               refusing
               to
               return
               unto
               him
            
             ;
             with
             
               mad
               impudence
               ,
               provoking
               God
               to
               his
               Face
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               were
               stronger
               then
               he
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Time
             when
             :
             
             Not
             only
             in
             our
             childehood
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             man-hood
             ;
             not
             only
             when
             we
             sate
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             unregeneracy
             ;
             but
             since
             he
             hath
             called
             us
             into
             his
             marvellous
             light
             ,
             since
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             hath
             shined
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             having
             ,
             (
             perhaps
             )
             but
             lately
             suffered
             under
             such
             an
             affliction
             ,
             and
             received
             such
             a
             special
             deliverance
             ,
             upon
             which
             we
             did
             renew
             our
             Covenant
             with
             God
             by
             fresh
             resolutions
             of
             strict
             and
             circumspect
             walking
             .
          
           
             Each
             of
             these
             circumstances
             may
             be
             otherwise
             more
             largely
             amplified
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             natures
             of
             those
             sins
             to
             which
             they
             are
             applied
             in
             our
             confessions
             ;
             but
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             it
             may
             sufficiently
             appear
             how
             the
             distinct
             understanding
             and
             consideration
             of
             them
             may
             be
             very
             useful
             in
             this
             businesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             our
             acknowledging
             the
             punishments
             that
             are
             due
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             WHen
             we
             have
             thus
             acknowledged
             our
             sins
             by
             an
             Enumeration
             and
             Aggravation
             of
             them
             ;
             we
             are
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             own
             the
             punishments
             that
             are
             due
             unto
             them
             ,
             thereby
             the
             better
             to
             affect
             us
             with
             sorrow
             and
             indignation
             at
             those
             evil
             courses
             ,
             which
             will
             expose
             us
             to
             so
             many
             fearful
             dangers
             .
             That
             thus
             
               remembring
               our
               doings
               which
               were
               not
               good
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               may
               loath
               our selves
               for
               our
               abominations
            
             :
             Acknowledging
             that
             we
             are
             
               not
               worthy
               the
               least
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               shewed
               unto
               us
            
             ;
             Desiring
             to
             
               abhorre
               our selves
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               repent
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Prodigal
             in
             his
             submission
             to
             his
             father
             ;
             first
             he
             acknowledges
             his
             
               offence
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               against
               thee
            
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             ownes
             the
             
               punishment
               ,
               And
               am
               no
               more
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               thy
               son
               .
            
             There
             being
             a
             natural
             consequence
             betwixt
             these
             two
             .
             For
             
               if
               God
               spared
               not
               the
               Angels
               that
               sinned
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               delivered
               them
               into
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               to
               be
               reserved
               unto
               judgement
               ;
               if
               he
               spared
               not
               the
               old
               world
               ,
               but
               brought
               a
               flood
               upon
               them
               ;
               if
               the
               cities
               of
            
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             Gomorrah
             
               were
               turned
               into
               ashes
               ,
               being
               condemned
               unto
               a
               dreadfull
               overthrow
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               examples
               to
               those
               that
               after
               should
               live
               ungodly
            
             ;
             
             
               if
               God
               spared
               not
               the
               natural
               branches
               ,
            
             but
             cut
             them
             off
             for
             their
             disobedience
             
             and
             unbelief
             ;
             we
             may
             certainly
             then
             conclude
             ,
             that
             though
             
               sentence
               against
               other
               evill
               works
               be
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ,
            
             
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             go
             unpunished
             ;
             
             But
             
               evill
               shall
               hunt
               the
               wicked
               person
               to
               overthrow
               him
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             besides
             the
             confession
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             requisite
             that
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             punishments
             that
             are
             due
             unto
             us
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             punishments
             are
             either
             
               
                 External
                 .
              
               
                 Internal
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Eternal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             External
             are
             those
             that
             concern
             the
             outward
             man
             ;
             either
             in
             Body
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Name
             ,
             Estate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             our
             Bodies
             :
             'T
             were
             but
             justice
             if
             God
             should
             deprive
             us
             of
             our
             health
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             
               smite
               us
               with
               a
               consumption
               ,
               and
               a
               feaver
            
             ;
             
             
               with
               an
               inflammation
               ,
               and
               an
               extream
               burning
               ,
               with
               the
               botch
               of
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Emrods
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Leprosie
               ,
               whereof
               we
               cannot
               be
               cured
            
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             send
             upon
             us
             
               sore
               sicknesses
               ,
               and
               of
               long
               continuance
            
             ;
             
             if
             he
             should
             suffer
             us
             with
             Job
             to
             be
             so
             wholly
             overspread
             with
             sores
             ,
             
             that
             we
             should
             
               become
               loathsome
               to
               our
               own
               selves
               .
            
             That
             we
             should
             
               chuse
               strangling
               and
               death
               rather
               then
               life
               .
            
          
           
             It
             were
             but
             justice
             if
             he
             should
             strike
             us
             blinde
             ,
             or
             deaf
             ,
             or
             lame
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             take
             from
             us
             those
             senses
             by
             which
             we
             have
             so
             much
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             provoked
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             deprive
             us
             of
             those
             limbs
             and
             members
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             used
             as
             instruments
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             weapons
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             our
             Friends
             :
             We
             might
             justly
             
             expect
             that
             God
             should
             cast
             us
             into
             a
             forlorn
             ,
             destitute
             condition
             ,
             when
             there
             should
             be
             none
             to
             relieve
             or
             pitty
             us
             .
             He
             might
             take
             from
             us
             the
             help
             and
             comfort
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             either
             turning
             their
             hearts
             against
             us
             ,
             or
             depriving
             us
             of
             them
             by
             death
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             our
             Names
             and
             Credit
             :
             He
             might
             give
             us
             over
             to
             those
             notorious
             ,
             scandalous
             censures
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             should
             be
             made
             ashamed
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             afraid
             to
             die
             .
             He
             might
             justly
             make
             us
             
               an
               astonishment
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               a
               proverb
               ,
               and
               a
               by-word
               amongst
               all
               Nations
               ;
               To
               be
               laughed
               to
               scorn
               ,
            
             and
             had
             in
             derision
             of
             them
             that
             are
             round
             about
             us
             .
             He
             might
             
               blot
               out
               our
               names
               from
               under
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             our
             Estates
             :
             If
             God
             should
             
               lay
               judgement
               to
               the
               line
               ,
               and
               righteousnes
               to
               the
               plummet
            
             ;
             he
             might
             number
             every
             one
             of
             us
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             to
             captivity
             ,
             and
             to
             ruine
             :
             Depriving
             us
             of
             our
             liberty
             ,
             
             
               peace
               ,
               plenty
            
             .
             It
             were
             but
             justice
             if
             he
             should
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             some
             prison
             or
             dungeon
             ,
             where
             we
             could
             not
             enjoy
             the
             mercies
             that
             we
             possesse
             :
             If
             he
             should
             lead
             us
             into
             captivity
             ,
             sell
             us
             unto
             some
             cruell
             slavery
             ,
             and
             bondage
             ;
             
               Scatter
               us
               abroad
               amongst
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ;
             
             Causing
             us
             
               to
               wander
               about
               in
               sheep-skins
               ,
               and
               goat-skins
               ;
               being
               destitute
               ,
               afflicted
               ,
               tormented
            
             ;
             
             Being
             dispersed
             in
             the
             
               deserts
               ,
               and
               mountains
               ,
               in
               dens
               and
               caves
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             If
             he
             should
             take
             from
             us
             that
             peace
             ,
             quietness
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             formnrly
             enjoyed
             ,
             filling
             us
             with
             confusion
             and
             trouble
             ;
             
             giving
             us
             over
             to
             the
             rage
             and
             malice
             of
             our
             enemies
             :
             
               Causing
               the
               Sun
               to
               go
               down
               at
               noon
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               darkning
               the
               
               earth
               in
               the
               clear
               day
            
             ;
             Surprizing
             us
             with
             sad
             confusions
             when
             we
             think
             our selves
             most
             secure
             and
             happy
             .
             
               Turning
               our
               feasts
               into
               mourning
               ,
               and
               our
               songs
               into
               lamentation
            
             ;
             
             
               bringing
               sack-cloath
               upon
               all
               loines
               ,
               and
               baldnesse
               upon
               every
               head
            
             ;
             making
             us
             
               to
               eat
               our
               bread
               with
               carefulnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               drink
               our
               water
               with
               astonishment
               .
            
          
           
             If
             he
             should
             deny
             us
             his
             creatures
             ,
             when
             we
             want
             them
             ;
             
             take
             them
             from
             us
             when
             we
             have
             them
             ;
             withhold
             his
             blessing
             from
             attending
             them
             ;
             debarre
             us
             from
             the
             comfortable
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             ;
             sending
             upon
             us
             
               cleannesse
               of
               teeth
            
             :
             
             
               The
               evil
               arrows
               of
               famine
               ;
               breaking
               the
               staffe
               of
               our
               bread
               ;
               taking
               away
               our
               corne
               in
               the
               time
               thereof
               ;
               making
               the
               heaven
               over
               us
               to
               be
               brasse
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               under
               us
               to
               be
               iron
            
             ;
             
             If
             he
             should
             raine
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             down
             upon
             us
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             afflict
             us
             with
             
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               ,
               and
               nakednesse
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             send
             a
             rust
             ,
             
             
               and
               canker
            
             upon
             our
             estates
             ,
             making
             
               an
               hole
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               our
               bags
            
             ;
             by
             which
             our
             gaines
             should
             insensibly
             drop
             away
             ,
             and
             slip
             from
             us
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             
               curse
               us
               in
               the
               city
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               field
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               our
               basket
               and
               in
               our
               store
               ;
               in
               the
               fruit
               of
               our
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               increase
               of
               our
               cattel
               ,
               in
               all
               our
               endeavours
               ▪
               and
               the
               works
               of
               our
               hands
               :
               Feeding
               us
               with
               the
               bread
               of
               affliction
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               water
               of
               affliction
               :
            
             
             Giving
             us
             to
             drink
             
               the
               cup
               of
               trembling
               and
               the
               dregs
               of
               the
               cup
               of
               his
               fury
               :
               Stretching
               out
               upon
               us
               the
               line
               of
               confusion
               ,
               and
               the
               stones
               of
               emptinesse
            
             ;
             
             if
             he
             should
             make
             
               the
               portion
               of
               our
               cup
               to
               be
               snares
               ,
               fire
               ,
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               and
               an
               horrible
               tempest
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Internal
             punishments
             are
             those
             that
             concern
             
             
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             inward
             man
             ;
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             blessings
             
               
                 Natural
                 .
              
               
                 Spiritual
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             were
             but
             justice
             if
             God
             should
             take
             from
             us
             our
             wits
             ,
             
             reasons
             ,
             memories
             :
             If
             he
             should
             
               smite
               us
               with
               madnesse
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               astonishment
               of
               heart
            
             :
             Giving
             us
             the
             
               hearts
               of
               beasts
            
             ,
             making
             us
             become
             raving
             and
             desperate
             ,
             or
             stupid
             and
             brutish
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             deprive
             us
             of
             our
             inward
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             giving
             us
             a
             
               trembling
               heart
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               of
               minde
               :
            
             
             
               Scaring
               us
               with
               dreams
               ,
               and
               terrifying
               us
               with
               visions
            
             :
             Making
             our
             guilty
             consciences
             to
             fly
             into
             our
             faces
             ;
             to
             gnaw
             upon
             the
             soul
             with
             fierce
             and
             restlesse
             accusations
             ,
             to
             fill
             the
             thoughts
             with
             terrours
             and
             amazement
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             but
             justice
             if
             he
             should
             deprive
             us
             of
             all
             his
             holy
             Ordinances
             ;
             sending
             upon
             us
             a
             
               famine
               of
               the
               Word
            
             :
             
             
               Removing
               our
               Teachers
               into
               corners
               ▪
               so
               that
               our
               eyes
               cannot
               see
               them
               ;
               making
               the
               night
               to
               come
               upon
               us
               ,
               wherein
               we
               should
               not
               have
               a
               vision
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               dark
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               divine
               ;
               that
               the
               Sun
               should
               go
               down
               over
               our
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               be
               dark
               over
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Seers
               should
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               the
               Diviners
               confounded
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               covering
               their
               lips
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               answer
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             If
             he
             should
             reject
             all
             our
             holy
             services
             ,
             hide
             himself
             from
             us
             when
             we
             seek
             his
             face
             ;
             stopping
             his
             ears
             when
             we
             cry
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               laughing
               at
               our
               calamities
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               mocking
               when
               our
               fear
               cometh
            
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             fling
             our
             Prayers
             back
             into
             our
             faces
             ;
             with
             a
             curse
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             blessing
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             
             take
             our
             confessions
             as
             an
             evidence
             against
             our selves
             ,
             and
             condemne
             us
             out
             of
             our
             own
             mouths
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             should
             subtract
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             longer
             ,
             continue
             the
             proffers
             of
             mercy
             to
             those
             who
             have
             so
             much
             undervalued
             and
             abused
             them
             ▪
             If
             he
             should
             cause
             his
             grieved
             Spirit
             to
             retire
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             finally
             give
             us
             over
             to
             our
             own
             desperane
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             impenitency
             ,
             to
             
               vile
               affections
            
             ,
             to
             a
             
               seared
               conscience
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               reprobate
               sense
            
             ,
             whereby
             we
             might
             be
             continued
             in
             our
             evil
             courses
             till
             the
             day
             of
             his
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Eternal
             punishments
             are
             such
             as
             concerne
             our
             immortal
             conditions
             after
             this
             life
             ;
             
             They
             are
             either
             of
             
               
                 Losse
                 .
              
               
                 Paine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             punishment
             of
             losse
             does
             consist
             in
             being
             for
             ever
             banished
             from
             the
             blessed
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             .
             In
             being
             
               punished
               with
               everlasting
               destruction
            
             ,
             
             
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             pain
             of
             sense
             does
             consist
             in
             those
             most
             exquisite
             and
             unexpressible
             torments
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             inflicted
             on
             the
             damned
             ,
             set
             forth
             in
             Scripture
             by
             
               everlasting
               fire
               ;
               utter
               darknesse
               ;
               the
               worme
               that
               dyes
               not
               ,
               ond
               the
               fire
               that
               is
               not
               quenched
            
             ;
             
             
               Chaines
               of
               darknesse
               :
               The
               blacknesse
               of
               darknesse
               for
               ever
               :
               The
               lake
               of
               fire
               ,
               burning
               with
               brimstone
               .
            
          
           
             It
             were
             but
             justice
             if
             God
             should
             
               cut
               us
               off
               with
               swift
               destruction
            
             ;
             snatching
             us
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             with
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             feares
             upon
             us
             ;
             and
             cast
             us
             into
             those
             regions
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             those
             
             black
             and
             cruel
             habitations
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
           
             
             If
             he
             should
             take
             
               vengeance
               upon
               us
               in
               flaming
               fire
            
             ;
             making
             us
             to
             drink
             
               the
               wine
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               which
               is
               poured
               out
               without
               mixture
               into
               the
               cup
               of
               his
               indignation
               :
            
             
             
               Tormenting
               us
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               holy
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             Should
             God
             deal
             with
             us
             according
             to
             our
             deserts
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             much
             better
             for
             us
             that
             we
             had
             never
             been
             borne
             .
             He
             might
             justly
             inflict
             upon
             us
             all
             the
             plagues
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             eternal
             torments
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             could
             remaine
             for
             us
             to
             expect
             ,
             
               but
               a
               certain
               fearful
               looking
               for
               of
               judgement
               ,
            
             and
             
               fiery
               indignation
               to
               devour
               us
            
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             easie
             to
             amplifie
             each
             of
             these
             heads
             ,
             from
             those
             many
             curses
             ,
             and
             judgements
             denounced
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             of
             them
             appliable
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             desert
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             The
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             and
             application
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             will
             very
             much
             conduce
             to
             the
             exciting
             of
             such
             affections
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             do
             become
             the
             duty
             of
             confession
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             the
             proper
             materials
             for
             a
             Transition
             ,
             whereby
             Confession
             and
             Petition
             may
             be
             annexed
             .
          
           
             THus
             much
             briefly
             concerning
             the
             Matter
             and
             Method
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             our
             Confession
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             should
             succeed
             next
             unto
             it
             ,
             is
             Petition
             .
             But
             for
             the
             better
             connexion
             of
             these
             two
             't
             is
             requisite
             that
             they
             be
             joyned
             together
             by
             some
             fitting
             Transition
             .
             The
             most
             natural
             materials
             for
             which
             ,
             may
             be
             referred
             unto
             some
             of
             these
             heads
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             profession
             of
             our
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             many
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             punishments
             due
             unto
             them
             .
             
             A
             readinesse
             
               to
               loath
               our selves
               for
               our
               abominations
               .
            
             To
             judge
             and
             condemne
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             condemned
             of
             the
             Lord.
             A
             willingnesse
             
               to
               set
               our
               sins
               ever
               before
               us
               ,
            
             as
             considering
             that
             though
             the
             acts
             of
             them
             be
             past
             ,
             yet
             the
             guilt
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             may
             be
             present
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             may
             be
             many
             now
             in
             hell
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             been
             so
             great
             sinners
             as
             we
             .
             Of
             this
             kinde
             is
             that
             speech
             of
             
               Ezra
               :
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               ashamed
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               blush
               to
               lift
               up
               my
               face
               to
               thee
               .
            
             And
             
               Job
               :
               I
               abhorre
               my self
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               repent
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
               .
            
             And
             
               Daniel
               :
               O
               Lord
               ,
               to
               us
               belongeth
               confusion
               of
               face
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               thee
               .
            
          
           
           
             2
             An
             expression
             of
             our
             desire
             to
             fly
             utterly
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             to
             renounce
             all
             our
             own
             righteousnesse
             ;
             
               How
               should
               man
               be
               just
               with
               God
               ?
               if
               he
               should
               contend
               with
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               could
               not
               answer
               for
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               .
               If
               thou
               shouldst
               be
               extreame
               to
               mark
               what
               is
               done
               amisse
               ,
            
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               who
               may
               abide
               it
               ?
               but
               there
               is
               mercy
               and
               forgivenesse
               with
               thee
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               feared
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               our
               frame
               ,
               and
               considerest
               that
               we
               are
               but
               dust
            
             ;
             
             frail
             ,
             infirme
             creatures
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             dost
             not
             expect
             perfection
             from
             us
             ;
             if
             we
             could
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             no
             need
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             we
             are
             of
             our selves
             altogether
             impotent
             ,
             and
             
               unclean
               ,
               and
               our
               righteousnesse
               as
               filthy
               rags
               .
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             promise
             of
             amendment
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             Renuing
             our
             Covenant
             with
             God
             by
             fresh
             resolutions
             of
             astrict
             and
             holy
             conversation
             ;
             
             Professing
             our
             desire
             to
             fear
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             engaged
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             an
             
               everlasting
               Covenant
            
             ,
             never
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             again
             .
             
               O
               that
               my
               wayes
               were
               so
               directed
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               I
               might
               keep
               thy
               Commandments
            
             alwayes
             !
             O
             that
             thou
             would'st
             inable
             us
             
               to
               repent
               and
               be
               converted
               ;
               that
               our
               sins
               may
               be
               bletted
               out
               ,
            
             
             
               when
               the
               times
               of
               refreshing
               shall
               come
            
             !
             It
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             our
             soules
             to
             walk
             more
             holily
             and
             humbly
             before
             thee
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             to
             keep
             a
             stricter
             watch
             over
             our
             own
             hearts
             and
             wayes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             brief
             application
             unto
             our selves
             of
             such
             mercies
             and
             promises
             ,
             as
             belong
             to
             those
             that
             believe
             and
             repent
             .
             Though
             we
             have
             not
             expressed
             the
             dutiful
             affections
             of
             children
             ,
             yet
             God
             cannot
             renounce
             the
             tender
             compassions
             of
             a
             Father
             ;
             and
             if
             earthly
             Parents
             can
             give
             good
             things
             
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             will
             not
             he
             be
             much
             more
             ready
             to
             be
             gracious
             to
             his
             ?
             
               With
               the
               Lord
               there
               is
               mercy
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               is
               plenteous
               redemption
               .
            
             
             And
             
               we
               have
               an
               Advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               .
            
             He
             hath
             promised
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             grant
             the
             requests
             ,
             that
             are
             put
             up
             in
             faith
             ;
             that
             he
             will
             have
             respect
             to
             those
             of
             an
             humble
             and
             contrite
             heart
             ;
             that
             those
             who
             do
             not
             hide
             their
             sins
             ,
             but
             confesse
             and
             forsake
             them
             ,
             shall
             finde
             mercy
             ;
             
             That
             
               he
               delighteth
               not
               in
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               he
               should
               be
               converted
               ,
               and
               live
               .
            
             
             That
             
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               God
               are
               a
               broken
               spirit
               ;
               a
               broken
               and
               contrite
               heart
               he
               will
               not
               despise
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               thy
               words
               be
               true
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thou
               hast
               promised
               such
               mercies
               unto
               thy
               servants
               ;
               therefore
               now
               let
               it
               be
               unto
               us
               according
               to
               thy
               word
               .
            
             We
             desire
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             word
             of
             promise
             ,
             that
             thou
             
               wilt
               heal
               our
               backslidings
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               love
               us
               freely
            
             ;
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             
               turn
               away
               from
               us
               ,
               to
               do
               us
               gond
               ;
               but
               wilt
               put
               thy
               fear
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               thee
               .
               O
               think
               upon
               thy
               servants
               ,
               as
               concerning
               this
               word
               of
               thine
               ,
            
             
             
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               caused
               us
               to
               put
               our
               trust
               !
               Truly
               our
               hope
               is
               even
               in
               thee
               .
            
             'T
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             our
             souls
             to
             seek
             after
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             
               thou
               never
               failest
               them
               that
               se●k
               thee
            
             :
             Of
             those
             
               that
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thou
               puttest
               away
               none
               .
            
             
             O
             be
             pleased
             to
             
               establish
               this
               word
               of
               thine
               unto
               thy
               servants
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               not
               be
               disappointed
               of
               their
               hope
            
             !
          
           
             Though
             
               the
               wages
               of
               sin
               be
               death
               ,
            
             yet
             this
             is
             our
             comfort
             ,
             that
             
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               is
               eternall
               life
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
           
             The
             Scripture
             is
             very
             copious
             in
             other
             pertinent
             expressions
             for
             each
             of
             these
             heads
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             of
             these
             the
             most
             proper
             matter
             for
             Transition
             is
             reducible
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Conrerning
             Deprecation
             of
             evill
             ,
             with
             several
             Arguments
             to
             back
             our
             requests
             of
             this
             nature
             .
          
           
             THe
             chief
             heads
             of
             matter
             for
             Petition
             are
             summarily
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             before
             .
             
          
           
             All
             Petition
             is
             either
             for
             
               
                 Our selves
                 .
                 
                   
                     Deprecation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Comprecation
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Others
                 .
                 Intercession
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             petitioning
             for
             our selves
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             explained
             ,
             is
             Deprecation
             ,
             which
             concerns
             the
             prevention
             ,
             or
             removal
             or
             lessening
             of
             evill
             .
          
           
             
             The
             first
             evill
             to
             be
             prayed
             against
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             therein
             we
             should
             deprecate
             both
             the
             
               
                 Guilt
                 .
              
               
                 Power
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             guilt
             of
             sin
             is
             that
             imputation
             whereby
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             curses
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             great
             need
             to
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             
               forgive
               us
               our
               debts
            
             ;
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               blot
               out
               our
               Transgressions
               as
               a
               
               cloud
            
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             
               open
               unto
               us
               the
               fountain
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               for
               uncleannesse
            
             ;
             
             That
             he
             would
             have
             compassion
             upon
             us
             ,
             
               subduing
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               casting
               our
               sins
               into
               the
               depths
               of
               the
               sea
            
             ;
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             
               justified
               freely
               by
               his
               grace
            
             ,
             
             
               through
               the
               redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             
               cleanse
               us
               from
               all
               filthinesse
               both
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
            
             ;
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               blot
               out
               the
               hand-writing
               that
               is
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
            
             
             
               nailing
               it
               to
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Of
             this
             kinde
             we
             have
             sundry
             Deprecations
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             So
             
               David
               ,
               Remember
               ,
               O
               ▪
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               and
               thy
               loving
               kindnesses
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               been
               ever
               of
               old
               .
               Remember
               not
               the
               sins
               of
               my
               youth
               ,
               nor
               my
               transgressions
               :
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               pardon
               mine
               iniquity
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               great
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               ,
               be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               heal
               my
               soul
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               according
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               blot
               out
               my
               transgressions
               ;
               wash
               me
               throughly
               from
               mine
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               cleanse
               me
               from
               my
               sin
               .
               Purge
               me
               with
               Hysope
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               clean
               ,
               wash
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               whiter
               then
               Snow
               .
            
             
             
               Hide
               thy
               face
               from
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               blot
               out
               all
               mine
               iniquities
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               O
               remember
               not
               against
               us
               our
               former
               iniquities
               ,
            
             
             
               help
               us
               ,
               O
               God
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               .
               Deliver
               us
               ,
               and
               purge
               away
               our
               sins
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
               Look
               thou
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               thou
               usest
               to
               do
               unto
               those
               that
               love
               thy
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             
               Take
               away
               all
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               receive
               us
               graciously
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             
               Heal
               our
               back-slidings
               ,
               and
               love
               us
               freely
               .
            
          
           
             
             Now
             because
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             wants
             ,
             against
             which
             we
             should
             petition
             ;
             therefore
             we
             should
             endeavour
             to
             back
             our
             requests
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             with
             such
             Arguments
             as
             may
             serve
             to
             stir
             up
             our
             fervency
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             our
             faith
             in
             this
             desire
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             desires
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             at
             what
             time
             soever
             he
             shall
             truly
             repent
             ,
             hath
             promised
             to
             forgive
             him
             .
             He
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             ask
             
               daily
               pardon
            
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             
               daily
               bread
            
             ,
             shewing
             thereby
             that
             as
             the
             best
             man
             shall
             continually
             need
             pardon
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             more
             ready
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             to
             ask
             it
             .
             He
             has
             intreated
             us
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             does
             invite
             ,
             and
             call
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             impenitent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             be
             much
             more
             ready
             to
             embrace
             and
             accept
             of
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             desire
             with
             repentance
             to
             return
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             would
             not
             have
             us
             send
             our
             neighbour
             away
             empty
             ,
             when
             that
             which
             he
             would
             borrow
             is
             with
             us
             ;
             
             How
             much
             more
             then
             shall
             he
             who
             is
             the
             
               Father
               of
               Mercies
            
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             whom
             all
             the
             compassion
             in
             man
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             drop
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ?
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             he
             accept
             and
             grant
             the
             desires
             of
             his
             children
             ?
             for
             
               with
               the
               Lord
               there
               is
               mercy
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               with
               him
               there
               is
               plenteous
               redemption
               .
            
             He
             hath
             enjoyned
             us
             to
             help
             our
             enemies
             Oxe
             or
             Asse
             ,
             
             when
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             .
             And
             
               doth
               God
               take
               care
               for
               Oxen
               ?
            
             hath
             he
             not
             a
             farre
             greater
             esteem
             of
             his
             own
             Image
             in
             man
             ?
             
             Will
             he
             not
             much
             rather
             extend
             his
             bounty
             and
             goodnesse
             unto
             such
             as
             are
             oppressed
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             their
             sins
             ?
             Though
             no
             sin
             be
             
             little
             in
             it self
             ,
             yet
             the
             greatest
             sinne
             is
             but
             little
             in
             comparision
             to
             his
             mercy
             .
             The
             more
             our
             offences
             have
             been
             ,
             the
             more
             may
             he
             glorifie
             himselfe
             in
             the
             pardon
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             
               merits
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             who
             is
             
               the
               propitiation
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               .
               He
               came
               to
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
            
             :
             
             To
             
               quicken
               those
               that
               were
               dead
               in
               trespases
               and
               sins
               .
               To
               this
               end
               was
               he
               borne
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               ●nd
               came
               he
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               save
               sinners
               .
               He
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               transgressions
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               was
               bruised
               for
               our
               iniquities
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               with
               his
               stripes
               we
               might
               be
               healed
               .
            
             He
             hath
             satisfied
             for
             us
             as
             our
             surety
             ,
             and
             hath
             suffered
             the
             punishments
             that
             were
             due
             unto
             our
             sins
             ;
             and
             it
             cannot
             stand
             with
             the
             justide
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             require
             a
             debt
             twice
             over
             ,
             to
             punish
             them
             again
             in
             us
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             already
             punished
             them
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             our
             own
             frailties
             ;
             
             
               What
               is
               man
               that
               he
               should
               be
               clean
               and
               he
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               woman
               that
               he
               should
               be
               religious
               ?
               God
               will
               pitty
               those
               that
               feare
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               knows
               their
               frame
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               considers
               that
               they
               are
               but
               dust
               .
            
             He
             remembers
             that
             they
             are
             but
             flesh
             ,
             and
             
               no
               flesh
               can
               be
               righteous
               in
               his
               sight
               .
               
               Before
               him
               no
               man
               living
               can
               be
               just●fied
               .
            
             The
             greatnesse
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             unworthinesse
             does
             make
             us
             the
             fitter
             objects
             for
             his
             mercy
             .
             
             
             
               The
               whole
               have
               no
               need
               of
               the
               Phisician
               ,
               but
               the
               si●k
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             against
             the
             guilt
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             likewise
             for
             the
             sense
             and
             evidence
             of
             this
             pardon
             ,
             against
             our
             own
             
               doubts
               ,
               that
               being
               iustified
               by
               faith
               we
               may
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             
             that
             
             we
             may
             be
             
               sealed
               with
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               promise
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               earnest
               of
               our
               inheritance
               ,
            
             
             
               until
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               purchased
               possession
            
             ;
             of
             this
             kinde
             are
             those
             Petitions
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             
             
               Say
               unto
               my
               soul
               ,
               I
               am
               thy
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Restore
               unto
               me
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               salvation
               ,
               and
               establish
               me
               with
               thy
               free
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               lift
               thou
               up
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               upon
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               O
               satisfie
               us
               early
               with
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               glad
               and
               rejoyce
               all
               our
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Make
               thy
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               thy
               servant
               ,
               and
               teach
               me
               thy
               statutes
               .
            
          
           
             The
             reasons
             to
             back
             this
             request
             ,
             may
             be
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             justice
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             do
             but
             ask
             an
             acquittance
             ,
             where
             the
             debt
             is
             paid
             ,
             (
             Christ
             having
             already
             satisfied
             for
             our
             sins
             .
             
             )
             
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               do
               right
               ?
            
             He
             hath
             promised
             to
             be
             found
             of
             those
             that
             do
             not
             seek
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             after
             those
             that
             go
             astray
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             will
             he
             not
             much
             rather
             accept
             ,
             and
             be
             favourable
             to
             such
             as
             desire
             to
             seek
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             his
             own
             Ordinances
             ?
             He
             hath
             said
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             
               seek
               his
               face
               in
               vaine
            
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             facility
             of
             it
             ;
             't
             is
             but
             saying
             the
             word
             only
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             whole
             ;
             if
             we
             could
             relieve
             all
             those
             that
             beg
             of
             us
             ,
             with
             meer
             words
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             should
             ask
             without
             successe
             .
             But
             now
             with
             God
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             one
             to
             do
             a
             thing
             as
             to
             speak
             it
             .
             
             'T
             is
             but
             
               speaking
               peace
            
             to
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             have
             it
             .
             
             
               Behold
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               too
               hard
               for
               thee
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Next
             to
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sins
             ,
             
             we
             should
             pray
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             relapse
             into
             them
             again
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             that
             sinne
             may
             
               not
               reigne
               in
               our
               mortal
               bodies
            
             ;
             
             That
             we
             may
             not
             be
             
               brought
               into
               captivity
               unto
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               our
               members
            
             ;
             That
             God
             would
             
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               our
               iniquities
               ,
            
             
             and
             with
             
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               purge
               our
               consciences
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
            
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             inable
             us
             to
             
               put
               off
            
             ,
             
             
               concerning
               our
               former
               conversation
               ,
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               corrupt
               according
               to
               decei●ful
               lusts
            
             ;
             
             
               to
               crucifie
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               lusts
               of
               it
            
             :
             That
             we
             may
             have
             
               no
               fellowship
               with
               the
               unfruitful
               works
               of
               darknes
            
             :
             
             That
             
               our
               hearts
               may
               not
               be
               hardned
               through
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               sin
            
             :
             That
             we
             may
             not
             
               walk
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               fulfilling
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               cast
               down
               every
               imagination
               ,
               and
               high
               thought
               that
               exalteth
               it self
               against
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               bring
               into
               captivity
               every
               thought
               unto
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Of
             this
             kinde
             is
             that
             Petition
             of
             David
             ,
             
             
               Keep
               back
               thy
               servant
               from
               presumptuous
               sins
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               have
               dominon
               over
               me
               .
               Order
               my
               steps
               in
               thy
               word
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               any
               iniquity
               have
               dominion
               over
               me
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             here
             necessary
             to
             make
             any
             large
             recital
             of
             the
             kindes
             of
             sins
             ,
             mentioned
             before
             in
             confession
             ;
             but
             to
             insist
             more
             fully
             and
             particularly
             in
             such
             to
             which
             we
             are
             more
             especally
             inclined
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             mortified
             and
             subdued
             .
          
           
             The
             Arguments
             to
             strengthen
             our
             faith
             and
             fervency
             in
             this
             desire
             ,
             may
             be
             such
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             fitnesse
             of
             it
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             glory
             ▪
             
             it
             is
             not
             for
             his
             honour
             that
             his
             servants
             should
             be
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             our
             own
             impotency
             for
             it
             evil
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             present
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             sin
             so
             easily
             besetting
             us
             .
             And
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             no
             more
             able
             to
             lay
             aside
             these
             weights
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             off
             our
             sins
             ,
             then
             an
             Ethiopian
             is
             to
             cast
             off
             his
             blacknesse
             ,
             or
             a
             Leopard
             his
             spots
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             facility
             of
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             stronger
             then
             the
             strong
             man
             ,
             
             and
             can
             
               subdue
               all
               things
               to
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             his
             Promise
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             ingaged
             himselfe
             
               to
               subdue
               our
               iniquities
            
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             us
             from
             departing
             from
             him
             .
             
          
           
             
             2.
             
             Another
             evil
             to
             be
             prayed
             against
             ,
             is
             Temptation
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Lead
               us
               not
               into
               temptation
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             Trials
             themselves
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             Gods
             good
             pleasure
             ;
             especially
             
               the
               evil
            
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             overcome
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             faint
             under
             them
             .
          
           
             Temptation
             is
             of
             three
             kindes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             our
             own
             corrupted
             natures
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             be
             
               drawn
               aside
               and
               inticed
            
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             sins
             ;
             
             there
             being
             no
             kinde
             of
             impiety
             ,
             but
             what
             this
             does
             make
             us
             capable
             of
             ;
             and
             will
             (
             without
             Gods
             restraining
             or
             renewing
             grace
             ,
             )
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             dispose
             us
             unto
             .
             And
             herein
             more
             particularly
             ,
             the
             blindenesse
             of
             our
             understandings
             ,
             our
             wicked
             imaginations
             and
             fleshly
             reasonings
             ,
             the
             perversnesse
             of
             our
             wills
             ,
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             earthinesse
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             the
             insensiblenesse
             of
             our
             consciences
             ,
             the
             
             depravation
             of
             all
             our
             faculties
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             malice
             and
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             
               as
               a
               roaring
               lyon
               walks
               about
               ,
            
             
             
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
            
             ;
             and
             is
             still
             provoking
             us
             to
             those
             evils
             which
             are
             most
             suitable
             to
             our
             particular
             occasions
             and
             dispositions
             :
             
             
               Watching
               for
               advantage
               against
               us
            
             ,
             desiring
             
               to
               fift
               and
               winnow
               us
               as
               wheat
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             had
             need
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             
               sober
               and
               vigilant
            
             ,
             having
             upon
             us
             ,
             
             
               the
               whole
               armour
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               we
               may
               withstand
               the
               wiles
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             constantly
             
               resist
               him
            
             ,
             
             
               being
               stedfast
               in
               the
               faith
            
             ,
             taking
             heed
             of
             the
             
               depths
               of
               Satan
            
             :
             That
             we
             do
             
               not
               fall
               into
               reproach
               ,
               and
               the
               snare
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             That
             
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               would
               bruise
               Satan
               under
               our
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             allurements
             ,
             or
             terrours
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             either
             by
             profits
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             honours
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             or
             losses
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             disgrace
             ,
             persecution
             on
             the
             other
             .
             
               The
               rain
               descending
               ,
               the
               floods
               coming
               ,
               the
               windes
               blowing
               ,
               and
               beating
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
             The
             evill
             customes
             and
             examples
             of
             the
             generation
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             the
             slavish
             hopes
             and
             fears
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             kindes
             of
             temptation
             ,
             we
             are
             likewise
             to
             pray
             against
             the
             degrees
             of
             it
             ,
             suggestion
             ,
             consent
             ,
             practice
             ,
             delight
             ,
             
             habitual
             custome
             and
             necessity
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             enable
             us
             always
             
               to
               watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               lest
               we
               fall
               into
               temptation
               .
            
             
          
           
             And
             because
             every
             man
             hath
             some
             particular
             sin
             ,
             or
             temptation
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             more
             especially
             exposed
             ,
             belonging
             either
             to
             his
             age
             ,
             temper
             ,
             calling
             ;
             therefore
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             
             observe
             and
             finde
             out
             ,
             and
             more
             fully
             to
             inlarge
             himself
             in
             his
             deprecation
             against
             that
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             last
             sort
             of
             evil
             to
             be
             prayed
             against
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Punishment
             ;
             
             The
             kindes
             of
             which
             were
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             under
             the
             head
             of
             Confession
             ,
             and
             are
             likewise
             reducible
             under
             that
             other
             head
             concerning
             Protection
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             be
             needlesse
             here
             to
             make
             any
             particular
             recital
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             against
             all
             those
             judgements
             which
             may
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             us
             ,
             either
             in
             our
             bodies
             ,
             friends
             ,
             names
             ,
             estates
             .
             Against
             those
             more
             eminent
             miseries
             of
             
               Sword
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               Pestilence
            
             ,
             (
             which
             three
             being
             of
             a
             publike
             nature
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Nation
             and
             community
             in
             which
             we
             live
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             particularly
             insisted
             upon
             under
             the
             head
             of
             Intercession
             )
             against
             distraction
             and
             sorrow
             of
             minde
             ,
             trouble
             of
             conscience
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             eternal
             damnation
             .
          
           
             
               That
               no
               evil
               may
               befal
               us
               ,
               neither
               any
               plague
               come
               nigh
               our
               dwellings
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               rebuke
               us
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
               neither
               chasten
               us
               in
               his
               displeasure
               .
            
             
          
           
             
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               cast
               us
               away
               from
               his
               presence
               ,
               nor
               take
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               from
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Those
             judgements
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             particularly
             deprecated
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             are
             at
             any
             time
             frighted
             or
             afflicted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             comprecation
             for
             spiritual
             good
             things
             ▪
             The
             sanctification
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             the
             obedience
             of
             our
             Lives
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             Deprecation
             against
             evil
             ,
             may
             succeed
             Comprecation
             for
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             good
             things
             may
             be
             wanting
             ,
             either
             in
             whole
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             or
             in
             respect
             of
             Duration
             ,
             and
             some
             intermissions
             ;
             therefore
             we
             should
             petition
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             increase
             and
             continuance
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Good
             is
             either
             
               
                 Spiritual
                 .
              
               
                 Temporal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             asking
             of
             spiritual
             good
             things
             ,
             
             the
             first
             and
             chief
             matter
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             ,
             is
             the
             sanctification
             of
             our
             natures
             ,
             That
             
               Gods
               Kingdome
               may
               come
            
             into
             our
             hearts
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             
               give
               unto
               us
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               new
               spirit
               within
               us
            
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             
               take
               from
               us
               our
               stonie
               heart
               ,
               and
               bestow
               upon
               us
               hearts
               of
               flesh
            
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             put
             within
             us
             
               the
               law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               may
               make
               us
               free
               from
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               true
               holinesse
            
             ;
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             regenerate
             and
             become
             new
             creatures
             ,
             
             being
             
               born
               again
               of
               that
               incorruptible
               seed
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               That
               God
               would
               grant
               us
               according
               to
               the
               riches
            
             
             
             
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               be
               strengthened
               with
               might
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               establish
               our
               hearts
               unblameable
               in
               holinesse
               before
               God
               ,
               even
               our
               Father
               ,
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               with
               all
               his
               Saints
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             we
             may
             
               continue
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               grounded
               and
               setled
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               be
               moved
               away
               from
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             this
             kinde
             is
             that
             Petition
             of
             David
             for
             himself
             ,
             
             
               Create
               in
               me
               a
               clean
               heart
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               me
               .
            
             And
             the
             Apostle
             for
             others
             :
             
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               sanctifie
               you
               throughout
               ,
               that
               your
               whole
               spirit
               and
               soule
               and
               body
               may
               be
               preserved
               blamelesse
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             are
             more
             particularly
             to
             insist
             on
             the
             renovation
             of
             our
             several
             
               
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               
                 Parts
                 .
              
            
             answerable
             to
             what
             we
             did
             acknowledge
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             Depravation
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Confession
             of
             our
             Original
             sin
             .
             
             As
             first
             for
             our
             faculties
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             
               transformed
               by
               the
               renuing
               of
               our
               mindes
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             have
             
               a
               spiritual
               discerning
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             being
             
               wise
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
            
             but
             simple
             and
             harmlesse
             to
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               purge
               our
               consciences
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
            
             ;
             
             that
             they
             may
             be
             tender
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             good
             ,
             truly
             performing
             the
             offices
             which
             belong
             unto
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             accusing
             and
             excusing
             us
             according
             to
             several
             occasions
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               circumcise
               our
               hearts
            
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             
               set
               our
               affections
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               earthly
               matters
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             deceived
             with
             false
             appearances
             ,
             
               but
               may
               approve
               the
               things
               that
               are
               most
               excellent
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             he
             would
             reforme
             and
             sanctifie
             our
             wills
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             in
             every
             thing
             submit
             them
             unto
             his
             ,
             
               delighting
               to
               do
               his
               will.
            
             
             
               Not
               seeking
               our
               own
               wills
               ,
               but
               the
               Will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               us
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             he
             would
             rectifie
             our
             memories
             ,
             
             making
             them
             more
             faithful
             in
             retaining
             all
             such
             holy
             Lessons
             as
             we
             shall
             learne
             ,
             in
             recalling
             them
             to
             minde
             according
             to
             several
             opportunities
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             alwayes
             ready
             
               to
               stir
               up
               our
               mindes
               by
               way
               of
               remembrance
               ,
            
             
             that
             we
             may
             never
             forget
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             our
             Parts
             ,
             or
             outward
             man
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             become
             
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               where
               his
               Spirit
               may
               dwell
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             
               present
               our
               bodies
               a
               living
               sacrifice
               ,
               holy
               ,
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               reasonable
               service
            
             ;
             That
             all
             our
             parts
             
               and
               members
               may
               be
               instruments
               of
               righteousnesse
               unto
               holinesse
               .
            
             
          
           
             In
             which
             desires
             we
             may
             strengthen
             our
             faith
             with
             such
             arguments
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             God
             only
             is
             able
             for
             this
             great
             work
             ;
             
             
               In
               us
               dwelleth
               nothing
               that
               is
               good
            
             ;
             It
             is
             he
             that
             must
             
               work
               in
               us
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
             
             'T
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             regenerate
             our selves
             ,
             for
             
               we
               are
               not
               borne
               of
               blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               of
               the
               Will
               of
               man
            
             (
             that
             is
             not
             of
             any
             natural
             created
             strength
             )
             
               but
               of
               God.
            
             
             And
             he
             is
             able
             to
             do
             
               exceeding
               abundantly
               above
               all
               
               that
               we
               can
               ask
               or
               think
               .
            
             'T
             is
             as
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             make
             us
             good
             ,
             as
             to
             bid
             us
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             willing
             and
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               give
               unto
               us
               a
               new
               spirit
            
             :
             
             To
             
               put
               his
               law
               into
               our
               inward
               parts
               ,
               to
               write
               it
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             And
             
               if
               men
               that
               are
               evil
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               gifts
               to
               their
               children
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               give
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               aske
               him
               ?
            
             He
             hath
             professed
             it
             to
             be
             
               his
               own
               Will
            
             ,
             
             
               even
               our
               sanctification
            
             ;
             And
             he
             cannot
             deny
             us
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             own
             Will.
             He
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               those
               who
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               righteousnesse
               shall
               be
               filled
               .
            
             
             And
             therefore
             if
             he
             hath
             in
             any
             measure
             given
             us
             this
             hunger
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             he
             will
             give
             us
             this
             fulnesse
             likewise
             .
             He
             hath
             said
             that
             
               he
               delights
               to
               dwell
               with
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
            
             ;
             and
             what
             reason
             have
             we
             to
             doubt
             the
             successe
             of
             our
             desires
             ,
             
             when
             we
             do
             beg
             of
             him
             to
             do
             that
             which
             he
             delights
             in
             ?
          
           
             
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             ,
             is
             the
             obedience
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             answerable
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             :
             
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               one
               earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             And
             here
             likewise
             we
             are
             to
             petition
             for
             spiritual
             grace
             and
             ablities
             ,
             both
             to
             perform
             ,
             and
             to
             
               continue
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
            
             in
             all
             holy
             duties
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             For
             the
             Performance
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
               lead
               us
               into
               the
               paths
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ;
             That
             
               with
               simplicity
               and
               godly
               sincerity
               we
               may
               have
               our
               conversation
               in
               this
               world
            
             ;
             That
             
               denying
               all
               ungodlinesse
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               may
               live
               soberly
               ,
               righteously
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
            
             ;
             That
             God
             would
             
               give
               us
               grace
            
             ,
             
             
               whereby
               we
               may
               serve
               him
               
               acceptably
               with
               reverence
               and
               godly
               feare
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             
               not
               any
               more
               be
               conformed
               unto
               this
               world
            
             ;
             
             
               That
               being
               dead
               unto
               sin
               we
               may
               live
               unto
               righteousnesse
               :
            
             
             
               Not
               any
               longer
               spending
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               time
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               the
               lust●
               of
               men
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God
            
             ;
             That
             
               the
               time
               past
               of
               our
               lives
               may
               suffice
            
             to
             have
             served
             divers
             lusts
             ;
             That
             for
             the
             future
             we
             may
             
               walk
               as
               obedient
               children
               ,
               not
               fashioning
               our selves
               according
               to
               the
               former
               lusts
               of
               our
               ignorance
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               that
               hath
               called
               us
               is
               holy
               ,
            
             
             
               so
               we
               may
               be
               holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               conversation
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             is
             that
             desire
             of
             David
             ,
             
             
               O
               that
               my
               wayes
               were
               directed
               to
               keep
               thy
               statutes
               !
            
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Teach
               me
               to
               do
               thy
               Will
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               my
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               lead
               me
               into
               the
               land
               of
               uprightnesse
            
             ;
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             
               Shew
               me
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               teach
               me
               thy
               paths
               ,
            
             
             
               lead
               me
               in
               thy
               truth
               ,
               and
               teach
               me
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               the
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               ;
               Teach
               me
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               will
               walk
               in
               thy
               truth
               ,
               unite
               my
               heart
               to
               feare
               thy
               name
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             our
             continuance
             in
             them
             .
             
             That
             
               we
               may
               serve
               him
               without
               fear
               ,
               in
               holinesse
               and
               righteousnesse
               before
               him
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               lives
               .
            
             Being
             
               stedfast
               and
               unmoveable
            
             ,
             
             
               alwayes
               abounding
               in
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               Holding
               faith
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               :
               Patiently
               continuing
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               without
               wearines
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               in
               due
               time
               we
               shall
               reap
               if
               we
               faint
               not
               :
            
             
             
               Holding
               fast
               the
               profession
               of
               our
               faith
               without
               wavering
               ,
            
             that
             our
             hearts
             may
             be
             
               established
               with
               grace
            
             ;
             that
             amidst
             all
             outward
             changes
             ,
             and
             losses
             we
             may
             still
             
               hold
               fast
               our
               integrity
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Apostle
             prayes
             for
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             
             that
             God
             would
             
               stablish
               them
               in
               every
               good
               word
               and
               work
               .
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             our
             Increase
             in
             them
             ,
             
               That
               God
               would
               make
               all
               grace
               to
               abound
               towards
               us
            
             :
             
             That
             we
             
               alwayes
               having
               alsufficiency
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               may
               abound
               to
               every
               good
               work
            
             :
             That
             we
             may
             be
             
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
            
             :
             Being
             
               filled
               with
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               unto
               the
               glory
               and
               praise
               of
               God
            
             :
             
             That
             
               forgetting
               those
               things
               which
               are
               behinde
               ,
               and
               reaching
               unto
               those
               things
               which
               are
               before
               ,
               we
               may
               continually
               presse
               towards
               the
               mark
               ,
               for
               the
               price
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
             Thus
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             pray
             for
             the
             
               Hebrews
               .
               The
               God
               of
               peace
               make
               you
               perfect
               in
               every
               good
               work
               to
               do
               his
               will
               ,
               working
               in
               you
               that
               which
               is
               well
               pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             And
             Epaphras
             for
             the
             
               Collossians
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               stand
               perfect
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               compleat
               in
               all
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             several
             graces
             and
             duties
             injoyned
             in
             the
             first
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             THe
             graces
             that
             we
             should
             pray
             for
             ,
             are
             many
             of
             them
             briefly
             summed
             up
             together
             ,
             in
             several
             Scriptures
             .
             But
             for
             our
             more
             full
             and
             distinct
             apprehension
             of
             them
             ,
             
             they
             may
             be
             more
             particularly
             considered
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             distinct
             
             relations
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             
               
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             duties
             enjoyned
             by
             both
             these
             ,
             may
             be
             easily
             collected
             from
             those
             vices
             ,
             and
             failings
             mentioned
             in
             our
             Confession
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Table
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             doth
             concern
             our
             duty
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Commandment
             doth
             enjoyn
             us
             to
             have
             
               Jehovah
               alone
               for
               our
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             all
             respects
             to
             behave
             our selves
             towards
             him
             as
             our
             God.
             So
             that
             by
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             pray
             for
             these
             graces
             and
             duties
             ,
             
               viz.
               Knowledge
            
             and
             Belief
             of
             him
             ,
             Trust
             and
             Hope
             in
             him
             ,
             Love
             towards
             him
             ,
             Zeal
             for
             him
             ,
             Rejoycing
             in
             him
             ,
             Gratitude
             towards
             him
             ,
             Patience
             under
             him
             ,
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             Fear
             of
             him
             ,
             Being
             humble
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Because
             it
             is
             
               not
               good
               that
               the
               soul
               should
               be
               without
               knowledge
               ,
            
             
             we
             should
             therefore
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             
               to
               incline
               our
               ears
               unto
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               apply
               our
               hearts
               to
               understanding
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             
               open
               our
               eyes
               to
               behold
               the
               wonderous
               things
               of
               his
               Law
            
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             us
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisdome
               and
               revelation
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               understandings
               being
               inlightened
               ,
               we
               may
               know
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               calling
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               inheritance
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               power
               to
               us-ward
               ,
               who
               believe
               according
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
               mighty
               power
               :
            
             That
             he
             would
             enable
             us
             to
             be
             more
             inquisitive
             after
             those
             sacred
             truths
             revealed
             in
             the
             Word
             ;
             more
             diligent
             to
             acquaint
             our selves
             with
             his
             holy
             attributes
             ,
             and
             
             works
             ;
             more
             mindefull
             of
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Omnipresence
             ;
             that
             he
             
               is
               about
               our
               paths
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               beds
               and
               acquainted
               with
               all
               our
               wayes
               .
            
             He
             does
             search
             and
             know
             us
             ,
             understanding
             our
             thoughts
             afar
             off
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             naked
             ,
             and
             open
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             
               filled
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               in
               all
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               understanding
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               walk
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unto
               all
               pleasing
               ;
               being
               fruitfull
               in
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               and
               increasing
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               follow
               on
               to
               know
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
             That
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             to
             us
             the
             knowledge
             we
             have
             already
             attained
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             idle
             ,
             and
             ineffectual
             ;
             but
             may
             produce
             in
             our
             lives
             answerable
             obedience
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             
               with-h●ld
               any
               truth
               in
               unrighteousnesse
            
             .
             
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             open
             our
             hearts
             to
             believe
             all
             those
             truths
             revealed
             in
             his
             Word
             ;
             
             that
             he
             would
             inable
             us
             to
             
               take
               diligent
               heed
            
             ,
             
             
               lest
               there
               should
               be
               in
               any
               of
               us
               an
               evill
               heart
               of
               unbelief
               ,
               in
               departing
               from
               the
               living
               God
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             firmly
             assent
             unto
             his
             promises
             and
             threats
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             do
             professe
             our selves
             
               to
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               so
               we
               may
               be
               carefull
               to
               maintain
               good
               works
               .
            
             
          
           
             
             That
             we
             may
             not
             rely
             on
             such
             outward
             means
             as
             cannot
             help
             us
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             our
             wants
             and
             troubles
             ,
             we
             may
             place
             our
             chief
             confidence
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             he
             is
             infinitely
             wise
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             both
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             succour
             us
             ;
             that
             when
             we
             
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               our
               eyes
               may
               be
               upon
               him
            
             :
             
             That
             in
             our
             greatest
             exigences
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             in
             a
             state
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             
             can
             see
             no
             light
             ,
             we
             may
             then
             
               trust
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               our
               God.
            
             
             That
             we
             may
             still
             
               cast
               our
               burden
               upon
               him
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               abide
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Almighty
               :
               Committing
               our
               wayes
               unto
               the
               Lord
               :
               Being
               careful
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               by
               prayer
               and
               supplications
               ,
               make
               our
               requests
               known
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             who
             careth
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             leave
             ,
             or
             forsake
             us
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             labour
             to
             stirre
             up
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             our
             hope
             in
             him
             ,
             
             such
             hope
             as
             may
             be
             well
             grounded
             ,
             and
             will
             
               not
               make
               us
               ashamed
            
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             may
             
               be
               alwayes
            
             able
             ,
             
             
               and
               ready
               to
               give
               answer
               to
               every
               man
               that
               asketh
               us
               a
               reason
               .
            
             That
             we
             may
             look
             more
             at
             
               the
               things
               which
               are
               not
               seen
               ,
            
             
             
               then
               at
               those
               things
               which
               are
               seen
               .
            
             That
             in
             times
             of
             fear
             and
             danger
             we
             may
             
               fly
               for
               refuge
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               hope
               set
               before
               us
            
             ;
             
             which
             hope
             may
             be
             as
             
               an
               Anchor
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               both
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               .
            
             That
             no
             condition
             ,
             
             or
             temptation
             may
             make
             us
             
               cast
               away
               our
               confidence
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             
               give
               all
               dilligence
               to
               make
               our
               callings
               and
               elections
               sure
            
             ;
             To
             clear
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             the
             evidences
             of
             our
             own
             everlasting
             well-beings
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               love
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               our
               soul
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               our
               might
               ,
            
             
             so
             farre
             above
             that
             natural
             affection
             which
             we
             do
             bear
             to
             those
             other
             things
             ,
             whether
             
               father
               or
               mother
               ,
               wife
               or
               children
               ,
               brethren
               or
               sisters
               ,
            
             
             
               yea
               and
               our
               own
               lives
               also
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             be
             said
             
               to
               hate
            
             ,
             and
             despise
             them
             
               in
               comparison
               of
               him
            
             .
             
             That
             our
             love
             
               may
               abound
               yet
               more
               and
               more
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               judgement
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             
               approve
               the
               things
               that
               are
               excellent
            
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             delight
             
             in
             all
             those
             holy
             duties
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             enjoy
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             That
             we
             may
             earnestly
             long
             and
             thirst
             after
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             
             
               when
               we
               shall
               come
               and
               appear
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             he
             would
             make
             us
             Zealous
             ,
             and
             fervent
             in
             all
             holy
             duties
             ;
             resolute
             ,
             and
             couragious
             in
             standing
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             
             not
             to
             be
             deterred
             by
             hopes
             or
             fears
             :
             Not
             wronging
             any
             good
             cause
             ,
             either
             by
             our
             cowardize
             or
             indiscretion
             .
             Not
             resting
             our selves
             in
             a
             
               luke-warm
               profession
               ,
               being
               neither
               cold
               nor
               hot
               ,
            
             
             but
             being
             
               valiant
               for
               the
               truth
            
             ,
             and
             
               fervent
               in
               spirit
            
             ;
             Alwayes
             
               zealously
               affected
               in
               a
               good
               thing
               :
            
             Not
             being
             
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               salvation
               ,
            
             considering
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ;
             That
             if
             we
             shall
             
               be
               ashamed
               of
               him
               in
               this
               adulterous
               generation
               ,
               he
               also
               will
               be
               ashamed
               of
               us
               when
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
            
             
             
               with
               his
               holy
               Angels
            
             .
          
           
             
             That
             we
             may
             rejoyce
             and
             glory
             in
             the
             LORD
             ,
             placing
             our
             chief
             happinesse
             in
             a
             spiritual
             communion
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Serving
               him
               with
               joyfulnesse
               and
               gladnesse
               of
               heart
               ;
               Delighting
               greatly
               in
               his
               Commandments
            
             ;
             Finding
             more
             happinesse
             
               in
               the
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               increase
               of
               corn
               and
               wine
            
             :
             preferring
             
               his
               loving
               kindnesse
               before
               life
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             make
             us
             more
             heartily
             sensible
             of
             those
             many
             great
             favours
             which
             are
             continually
             multiplied
             upon
             us
             .
             
             That
             he
             would
             draw
             up
             our
             hearts
             to
             heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             bounty
             and
             goodnesse
             ;
             that
             
               our
               souls
               may
               blesse
               him
            
             ,
             and
             our
             desires
             may
             be
             alwayes
             towards
             him
             ;
             
             that
             we
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             
               talk
               of
               his
               
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
            
             and
             to
             speak
             good
             of
             his
             name
             ;
             endeavouring
             to
             expresse
             our
             gratitude
             ,
             by
             the
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             cheerfulnesse
             of
             our
             obedience
             ;
             Seeking
             
               to
               glorifie
               his
               name
               by
               bearing
               much
               fruit
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             patient
             under
             his
             afflicting
             hand
             ,
             
             as
             considering
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             as
             well
             of
             the
             
               evil
               we
               suffer
            
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             
               good
               we
               enjoy
            
             .
             And
             
               shall
               we
               receive
               good
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               receive
               evil
               ?
            
             The
             greatest
             judgement
             that
             can
             befal
             us
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             farre
             lesse
             then
             our
             deserts
             ;
             
               'T
               is
               the
               Lords
               mercies
               that
               we
               are
               not
               consumed
               ,
               because
               his
               compassions
               faile
               not
            
             :
             
             And
             then
             besides
             ,
             he
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               the
               good
               of
               them
               that
               love
               him
               .
            
             And
             though
             the
             cup
             may
             be
             bitter
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             proceeds
             from
             
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Father
            
             .
             That
             we
             may
             
               count
               our selves
               happy
               in
               what
               we
               suffer
               for
               righteousnesse
               sake
               ;
               because
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               glory
               resteth
               upon
               us
               .
            
             That
             we
             may
             
               rejoyce
               and
               glory
               in
               our
               tribulations
            
             ;
             
             
               as
               knowing
               that
               tribulation
               worketh
               patience
               ,
               and
               patience
               experience
               ,
               and
               experience
               hope
               ,
               and
               hope
               maketh
               not
               ashamed
               .
            
             Reckoning
             with
             our selves
             ,
             that
             
               the
               sufferings
               of
               this
               present
               time
               ,
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               glory
               that
               shall
               be
               revealed
               in
               us
               .
            
             
             That
             in
             all
             our
             sufferings
             we
             may
             
               trust
               in
               the
               living
               God
            
             ;
             committing
             our
             souls
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             who
             is
             their
             
               faithfull
               Creatour
            
             ,
             and
             
               righteous
               Judge
            
             .
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               accept
               the
               punishment
               of
               our
               iniquity
               ;
               waiting
               upon
               God
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               judgements
               .
            
             Being
             willing
             
               to
               put
               our
               mouths
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
            
             rather
             then
             to
             open
             them
             in
             murmuring
             against
             him
             .
             
             Considering
             how
             unjust
             and
             unreasonable
             it
             is
             for
             
               a
               living
               man
               to
               complaine
            
             ,
             
             
               a
               man
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               sins
               .
            
             And
             that
             it
             is
             rather
             
               meet
               to
               be
               said
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               have
               borne
               chastisement
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               offend
               any
               more
               ;
               that
               which
               I
               see
               not
               teach
               thou
               me
               ;
               if
               I
               have
               done
               iniquity
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               no
               more
               ;
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               .
            
             
             
               He
               does
               punish
               us
               lesse
               then
               our
               iniquities
               deserve
               .
            
             Not
             dealing
             with
             us
             after
             our
             sins
             ,
             nor
             rewarding
             us
             according
             to
             our
             iniquities
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             repine
             at
             kinde
             and
             moderated
             corrections
             .
             Though
             in
             some
             respects
             
               he
               hath
               chastened
               us
               sore
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               not
               given
               us
               over
               to
               death
               .
            
             
             He
             doth
             
               not
               afflict
               willingly
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               grieve
               the
               children
               of
               men
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             great
             reason
             totally
             to
             submit
             and
             resigne
             up
             both
             our selves
             and
             affaires
             ,
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             his
             wise
             providence
             ;
             
             and
             to
             let
             
               the
               Lord
               do
               with
               us
               what
               seemeth
               good
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             constant
             ,
             universal
             ,
             sincere
             in
             our
             obedience
             ;
             
               Walking
               before
               him
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ;
               and
               may
               do
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             That
             in
             the
             generall
             course
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             we
             may
             demean
             our selves
             in
             a
             setled
             ,
             regular
             way
             of
             submission
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ;
             
               having
               respect
               to
               all
               Gods
               Commandments
               ;
               Obeying
               from
               the
               heart
               the
               forme
               of
               doctrine
               delivered
               to
               us
            
             ;
             
             
               Following
               the
               Lord
               fully
            
             ,
             walking
             exactly
             ,
             and
             precisely
             before
             him
             .
             That
             we
             may
             have
             not
             only
             
               the
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               but
               the
               power
               also
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               making
               him
               our
               fear
               and
               our
               dread
            
             ;
             
             considering
             that
             
               the
               end
               of
               all
               things
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             when
             we
             must
             
             all
             
               appear
               before
               his
               dreadful
               tribunal
            
             ,
             
             
               every
               one
               to
               receive
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               .
            
             That
             we
             may
             be
             lesse
             afraid
             of
             other
             matters
             that
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             ,
             
               men
               that
               shall
               die
               ,
               and
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               that
               shall
               be
               made
               as
               grasse
            
             ;
             
             but
             may
             chiefly
             
               fear
               him
               who
               is
               able
               to
               destroy
               both
               body
               and
               soul
               in
               hell
               .
            
             Behaving
             our selves
             ,
             as
             being
             alwayes
             in
             his
             sight
             and
             presence
             ;
             as
             considering
             that
             our
             most
             secret
             ,
             bosome-sins
             ,
             which
             with
             such
             Art
             and
             care
             we
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             conceal
             from
             men
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             them
             naked
             and
             open
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             before
             whom
             we
             must
             be
             judged
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             humble
             before
             him
             ,
             
             ascribing
             nothing
             to
             our
             own
             power
             ,
             or
             merit
             .
             That
             our
             
               hearts
               may
               not
               be
               lifted
               up
               to
               forget
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             nor
             our
             
               mindes
               hardened
               in
               pride
            
             ;
             as
             considering
             ,
             that
             
               his
               soul
               which
               is
               lifted
               up
               ,
               is
               not
               upright
               in
               him
               .
            
             And
             that
             
               if
               any
               man
               think
               himself
               to
               be
               something
               ,
               when
               indeed
               he
               is
               nothing
               ,
               he
               deceives
               himself
               .
            
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             
               clothed
               with
               humility
            
             ;
             counting
             it
             our
             safest
             defence
             ,
             and
             most
             comely
             ornament
             .
             
             That
             we
             may
             
               not
               mind
               high
               things
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               be
               wise
               in
               our
               own
               conceits
               .
            
             Considering
             the
             basenesse
             of
             our
             Originall
             ,
             the
             many
             diseases
             and
             miseries
             which
             our
             bodies
             are
             liable
             unto
             ,
             the
             sinful
             and
             slavish
             condition
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             our
             nothingnesse
             as
             creatures
             ,
             our
             vilenesse
             as
             sinners
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             What
             are
             we
             directed
             to
             pray
             for
             out
             of
             the
             second
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             Commandment
             does
             enjoyn
             us
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             spiritual
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             holy
             means
             ,
             as
             is
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             required
             in
             his
             Word
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             from
             hence
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             direction
             and
             asistance
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             all
             our
             holy
             duties
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             work
             in
             us
             an
             holy
             frame
             and
             temper
             of
             heart
             ,
             without
             which
             't
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             performe
             any
             acceptable
             service
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             quicken
             our
             affections
             to
             a
             greater
             fervency
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             our
             attendance
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             make
             us
             more
             careful
             in
             enjoying
             and
             increasing
             our
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             conscionable
             observance
             of
             all
             those
             holy
             ordinances
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Ministery
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             1.
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               poure
               upon
               us
               the
               Spirit
               of
               prayer
               and
               supplication
            
             ;
             make
             us
             diligent
             and
             constant
             in
             our
             
               
                 Publick
              
               
                 Private
              
            
             devotions
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             accustome
             our selves
             to
             them
             with
             a
             greater
             forwardnesse
             and
             delight
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             chief
             means
             to
             ease
             our
             hearts
             of
             all
             troubles
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             
             
               to
               fill
               up
               our
               joy
            
             .
          
           
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             more
             solemn
             and
             reverent
             in
             our
             approaches
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             considering
             that
             we
             who
             are
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             vile
             ,
             despicable
             creatures
             ,
             are
             to
             speak
             unto
             that
             dreadful
             Majesty
             ,
             before
             whom
             all
             the
             world
             shall
             be
             judged
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             more
             vigilant
             over
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             roving
             ,
             distracted
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             interrupt
             us
             in
             this
             duty
             .
             That
             we
             may
             
               stir
               up
               our selves
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               God
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               set
               our
               faces
               to
               seek
               him
            
             :
             Not
             
               pouring
               out
               words
            
             onely
             ,
             but
             
               our
               souls
               before
               him
            
             :
             
             
               Serving
               him
               in
               our
               spirits
               :
               Drawing
               near
               unto
               him
               with
               a
               true
               heart
               ,
               sprinkled
               from
               an
               evill
               conscience
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             
               assist
               us
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               accept
               of
               us
            
             in
             this
             duty
             :
             
             
               Shedding
               abroad
               his
               love
               in
               our
               hearts
               :
               Opening
               our
               lips
               ,
               that
               our
               mouths
               may
               shew
               forth
               his
               praise
               .
            
             And
             then
             that
             
               the
               words
               of
               our
               mouths
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               meditations
               of
               our
               hearts
               may
               be
               alwayes
               acceptable
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             confesse
             our
             sins
             with
             a
             greater
             sense
             and
             sorrow
             for
             them
             ,
             
             feeling
             in
             our selves
             a
             greater
             loathing
             and
             detestation
             of
             them
             ;
             
               Acknowledging
               our
               transgressions
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               setting
               our
               sins
               before
               us
               ;
               Abhorring
            
             our selves
             for
             them
             ,
             
             and
             
               repenting
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             put
             up
             our
             petitions
             with
             a
             greater
             faith
             and
             fervency
             ,
             
             as
             being
             truly
             sensible
             of
             our
             own
             wants
             ,
             and
             those
             gracious
             promises
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             them
             :
             
               Drawing
               near
               in
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               nothing
               wavering
               :
            
             
             
               Asking
               such
               things
               as
               are
               according
               to
               his
               will.
            
             That
             his
             Spirit
             may
             help
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             
             and
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             remember
             the
             promise
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             to
             be
             
               nigh
               unto
               them
               that
               call
               upon
               him
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               fulfill
               the
               desire
               of
               those
               that
               fear
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               give
               thanks
            
             with
             greater
             chearfulnesse
             ,
             
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             sense
             of
             his
             favours
             ,
             with
             such
             heartinesse
             ,
             and
             fervency
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             in
             some
             measure
             proportionable
             to
             our
             importunity
             ▪
             in
             the
             want
             of
             mercies
             .
             That
             we
             may
             be
             ready
             
               to
               speak
               the
               praises
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               whilest
               we
               have
               any
               being
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               our
               meditations
               of
               him
               may
               be
               sweet
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               be
               glad
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             retain
             a
             relish
             and
             taste
             of
             this
             holy
             duty
             in
             our
             mindes
             after
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             ;
             behaving
             our selves
             answerably
             in
             the
             course
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             observing
             what
             return
             is
             made
             to
             our
             prayers
             .
             
               Hearkening
               what
               God
               the
               Lord
               will
               say
               .
            
             
             Considering
             the
             several
             wayes
             and
             dispensations
             of
             his
             providence
             towards
             us
             ;
             
               that
               we
               may
               understand
               the
               loving
               kindnesse
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
          
           
             This
             Commandment
             does
             likewise
             concerne
             the
             duties
             which
             belong
             to
             that
             other
             Ordinance
             ,
             
             the
             
               Ministery
               of
               the
               word
            
             ,
             in
             reference
             both
             to
             
               
                 Minister
                 .
              
               
                 People
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Minister
             may
             hereby
             be
             directed
             to
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             endow
             him
             with
             all
             those
             graces
             and
             abilities
             ,
             which
             may
             fit
             him
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             calling
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             
               
                 Life
                 ,
              
               
                 Doctrine
                 ,
              
            
             that
             he
             may
             both
             save
             
               himself
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               hear
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
             
             1.
             
             For
             his
             Life
             ;
             That
             he
             may
             
               shew
               himself
               as
               
               a
               pattern
               of
               good
               works
            
             ;
             Of
             a
             
               blamelesse
               conversation
               ;
               not
               self-willed
               ,
               not
               soon
               angry
               .
            
             
             
               Not
               given
               to
               wine
               ,
               no
               striker
               ;
               not
               given
               to
               filthy
               lucre
               ,
               but
               a
               lover
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               sober
               ,
               just
               ,
               holy
               ,
               temperate
               ,
            
             
             
               gentle
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               apt
               to
               teach
               ,
               patient
               .
               Renouncing
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               dishonesty
            
             ;
             
             
               Not
               walking
               in
               craftinesse
               ,
               but
               by
               manifestation
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               commending
               himself
               unto
               every
               mans
               conscience
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
            
             
             Behaving
             himself
             as
             a
             
               steward
               of
               the
               mysteries
               of
               God.
               Not
               seeking
               so
               much
               his
               own
               profit
               ,
               as
               the
               profit
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               after
               he
               hath
               preached
               unto
               others
               ,
               he
               himself
               may
               not
               become
               a
               cast-away
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             
               study
               to
               approve
               himself
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               workman
               that
               needeth
               not
               to
               be
               ashamed
               ;
               rightly
               dividing
               the
               Word
               of
               truth
               .
            
             That
             he
             may
             
               preach
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             
             
               being
               instant
               in
               season
               and
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               reprove
               ,
               rebuke
               ,
               exhort
               ,
               with
               all
               long-suffering
               and
               Doctrine
            
             ;
             
             
               with
               meeknesse
               instructing
               those
               that
               oppose
               themselves
               ,
               if
               God
               peradventure
               will
               give
               them
               repentance
               ,
               to
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               truth
               .
            
             
             Feeding
             the
             
               flock
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               by
               constraint
               ,
               but
               willingly
               ;
               Not
               for
               filthy
               lucre
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               ready
               minde
               :
            
             That
             he
             may
             
               speak
               as
               the
               Oracles
               of
               God
               :
            
             
             That
             his
             doctrine
             may
             be
             
               in
               demonstration
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               power
               ;
               with
               uncorruptnesse
               ,
               gravity
               ,
               sincerity
               ,
               not
               as
               pleasing
               men
               but
               God
               ,
               who
               tryeth
               the
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             The
             People
             or
             hearers
             may
             be
             hereby
             directed
             to
             pray
             for
             a
             greater
             love
             and
             esteem
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             
             as
             being
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             his
             infinite
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             he
             can
             make
             effectual
             for
             the
             Conversion
             and
             salvation
             of
             souls
             .
             Considering
             that
             the
             
             
               fashion
               of
               this
               world
               passeth
               away
               .
               Pleasures
            
             shall
             die
             and
             vanish
             ,
             Honours
             shall
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             gold
             and
             silver
             shall
             rust
             and
             canker
             ,
             but
             the
             
               word
               of
               God
               abideth
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             This
             alone
             is
             able
             to
             
               make
               us
               wise
               unto
               salvation
            
             ,
             
             and
             to
             
               save
               our
               soules
            
             ,
             being
             that
             word
             by
             which
             
               we
               shall
               be
               judged
            
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             That
             therefore
             we
             may
             value
             it
             
               above
               gold
               and
               silver
            
             ,
             finding
             a
             relish
             in
             it
             
               sweeter
               then
               the
               honey
               and
               the
               honey-comb
               .
            
             That
             we
             may
             alwayes
             
               love
               the
               beauty
               of
               his
               house
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               place
               where
               his
               honour
               dwelleth
               ;
               To
               publish
               with
               the
               voice
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               of
               all
               his
               wondrous
               works
               .
               This
               one
               thing
               have
               I
               desired
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               will
               I
               seek
               after
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               ;
               to
               behold
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               enquire
               in
               his
               Temple
               .
            
             
             
               Strength
               and
               beauty
               are
               in
               his
               Sanctuary
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             have
             a
             greater
             care
             to
             know
             and
             practise
             his
             will
             :
             
               As
               new
               borne
               babes
               desiring
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               to
               grow
               thereby
               .
            
             That
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             so
             to
             prize
             and
             improve
             the
             present
             liberty
             and
             Sun-shine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             be
             carefull
             
               in
               this
               our
               day
            
             ,
             to
             lay
             up
             for
             our selves
             a
             good
             foundation
             against
             the
             evil
             time
             .
          
           
             
             That
             we
             may
             approach
             unto
             this
             Ordinance
             with
             such
             reverent
             and
             prepared
             affections
             ,
             as
             may
             become
             his
             more
             especial
             presence
             amongst
             us
             ;
             
               Considering
               our
               feet
            
             ,
             when
             we
             draw
             neer
             before
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             over-awe
             our
             spirits
             with
             an
             holy
             fear
             and
             reverence
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             beholding
             of
             us
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             God
             of
             infinite
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Majesty
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             bow
             down
             our
             souls
             with
             a
             willing
             subjection
             
             unto
             every
             sacred
             truth
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             subdue
             the
             pride
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             
             
               Cast
               down
               every
               imagination
               that
               exalteth
               it selfe
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               into
               subjection
               every
               thought
               ,
               unto
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             and
             because
             the
             Word
             of
             it selfe
             is
             but
             a
             
               dead
               letter
            
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             outward
             means
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             or
             preparation
             of
             weak
             sinful
             man
             ,
             to
             subdue
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Satan
             ,
             or
             to
             
               create
               men
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               works
            
             :
             
             that
             therefore
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             accompany
             the
             outward
             means
             ,
             by
             the
             inward
             efficacy
             and
             operation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             Man
             can
             speak
             only
             unto
             the
             ear
             ,
             but
             he
             can
             speak
             unto
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             as
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             make
             us
             good
             ,
             as
             to
             bid
             us
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               meet
            
             such
             as
             desire
             
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               remember
               him
               in
               his
               wayes
            
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             remove
             from
             our
             understandings
             the
             veile
             of
             ignorance
             and
             infidelity
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             incapable
             of
             spiritual
             truths
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             take
             from
             our
             affections
             that
             natural
             pravity
             and
             malice
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             enemies
             to
             spiritual
             notions
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             receive
             the
             truth
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
             ;
             not
             
               with-holding
               any
               truth
               in
               unrighteousnesse
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             strengthen
             us
             against
             all
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             cares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hardnesse
             of
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             or
             what
             ever
             may
             hinder
             our
             profitable
             and
             saving
             hearing
             :
             That
             he
             would
             take
             from
             us
             all
             irreverence
             ,
             distraction
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             dulnesse
             in
             hearing
             of
             his
             Word
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             must
             redound
             either
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             justice
             in
             our
             farther
             hardening
             ,
             and
             final
             condemnation
             ;
             or
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             in
             
             our
             conversion
             and
             salvation
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             therefore
             sanctifie
             it
             to
             our
             good
             ,
             that
             
               as
               the
               rain
               cometh
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               returneth
               not
               thither
               ,
               but
               watereth
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               maketh
               it
               fruitful
               ,
               so
               the
               Word
               that
               goeth
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               may
               not
               return
               unto
               him
               void
               ,
               but
               accomplish
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               prosper
               in
               that
               to
               which
               it
               is
               sent
            
             :
             That
             it
             may
             be
             unto
             us
             
               sharp
               as
               a
               two-edged
               sword
               ,
               to
               the
               dividing
               asunder
               of
               the
               soul
               and
               spirit
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               joynts
               and
               marrow
               ,
               discovering
               the
               very
               thoughts
               and
               intentions
               of
               the
               heart
               .
            
             And
             because
             
               Paul
               may
               plant
               ,
               and
               Apollos
               may
               water
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               he
               only
               can
               give
               the
               increase
            
             ;
             That
             therefore
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             a
             blessing
             and
             successe
             to
             his
             own
             Ordinance
             :
             That
             his
             Word
             may
             be
             unto
             us
             
               a
               word
               of
               power
               ,
               converting
               the
               soul
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               making
               wise
               the
               simple
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             us
             
               hearing
               ears
               and
               understanding
               hearts
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               believe
               and
               be
               saved
            
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               write
               his
               laws
               in
               our
               inward
               parts
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             
               open
               our
               eyes
               to
               behold
               the
               wondrous
               things
               of
               his
               law
               :
            
             
             
               Incline
               our
               hearts
            
             ,
             to
             affect
             ,
             
               direct
               our
               steps
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             walke
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             his
             precepts
             .
             
               Shew
               us
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               teach
               us
               thy
               paths
               ;
               lead
               us
               in
               thy
               truth
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               guide
               us
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               the
               God
               of
               our
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Teach
               us
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               walke
               in
               thy
               truth
               ,
            
             
             
               unite
               our
               hearts
               to
               fear
               thy
               name
               .
               Shew
               us
               the
               way
               that
               we
               should
               walk
               in
               ,
               for
               we
               lift
               up
               our
               souls
               unto
               thee
            
             ;
             
             
               Teach
               us
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               our
               God.
               Let
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               lead
               us
               into
               the
               land
               of
               uprightnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             we
             may
             behave
             our selves
             with
             humility
             ,
             attention
             ,
             alacrity
             ,
             laying
             down
             all
             high
             thoughts
             ,
             
             fleshly
             reasonings
             ,
             stubborne
             resolutions
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             
               receive
               with
               meeknesse
               the
               ingraffed
               word
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               is
               able
               to
               save
               our
               souls
               .
            
             That
             we
             may
             enjoy
             communion
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
               fill
               us
               with
               all
               joy
               and
               peace
               in
               believing
            
             ;
             
             That
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             our
             judgements
             ,
             affections
             ,
             memories
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             apprehend
             and
             believe
             ,
             and
             affect
             and
             retain
             those
             sacred
             truths
             that
             shall
             be
             delivered
             .
             That
             he
             would
             inlighten
             our
             mindes
             ,
             open
             our
             hearts
             ,
             soften
             our
             consciences
             ,
             compose
             our
             thoughts
             to
             attend
             unto
             his
             Word
             with
             meeknesse
             and
             faith
             ,
             
             
               receiving
               it
               into
               good
               and
               honest
               hearts
               ,
            
             with
             full
             purpose
             to
             walk
             answerably
             to
             it
             in
             our
             conversations
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             be
             formed
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             hearts
             may
             be
             established
             in
             every
             good
             word
             and
             way
             .
             That
             our
             meeting
             together
             may
             prove
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             worse
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             after
             the
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             digest
             and
             settle
             it
             in
             our
             mindes
             ,
             by
             prayer
             ,
             meditation
             ,
             
             conference
             ,
             practice
             :
             Expressing
             the
             power
             of
             it
             in
             our
             lives
             ,
             in
             all
             well-pleasing
             conversation
             ,
             and
             godlinesse
             :
             
               Having
               our
               fruit
               unto
               holinesse
               ,
               that
               our
               ends
               may
               be
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             
             That
             he
             would
             prosper
             unto
             us
             the
             precious
             seed
             sown
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             
               fowls
               of
               the
               aire
            
             devoure
             it
             ,
             
             nor
             the
             thornes
             choak
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             sinke
             down
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             our
             conversations
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             in
             us
             the
             fruit
             of
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             be
             effectual
             for
             the
             subduing
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             the
             strengthning
             of
             our
             graces
             :
             
               Transforming
               us
               daily
               into
               his
               Image
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               .
            
             
             That
             we
             may
             lead
             our
             
             lives
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             answerably
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             means
             we
             have
             had
             ,
             as
             considering
             that
             
               to
               whom
               much
               is
               given
               ,
               of
               them
               much
               will
               be
               required
            
             :
             
             That
             we
             may
             
               not
               receive
               his
               grace
               in
               vain
               :
               Not
               being
               forgetful
               hearers
               ,
               but
               doers
               of
               the
               word
               .
            
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             by
             experience
             ,
             
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               be
               here
               ,
            
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             God
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             :
             That
             we
             may
             
               grow
               in
               grace
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             lead
             us
             forward
             to
             perfection
             ,
             guiding
             us
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             after
             bringing
             us
             to
             his
             glory
             ;
             that
             in
             this
             life
             
               beholding
               his
               face
               in
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             when
             we
             awake
             up
             in
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             
             
               we
               may
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Image
               .
            
          
           
             
             3.
             
             Under
             this
             Commandment
             likewise
             ,
             are
             comprehended
             the
             duties
             that
             concern
             our
             reverent
             esteem
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             For
             that
             of
             Baptisme
             .
             That
             we
             may
             be
             truly
             sensible
             of
             the
             free
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             gracious
             Covenant
             to
             us
             and
             our
             posterity
             ,
             and
             condescending
             so
             far
             unto
             our
             humane
             frailties
             ,
             as
             to
             afford
             us
             outward
             &
             visible
             signes
             and
             seals
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             present
             that
             to
             our
             senses
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             apprehended
             by
             our
             faith
             .
             That
             we
             may
             more
             frequently
             consider
             ,
             and
             esteem
             of
             this
             singular
             prerogative
             ,
             of
             our
             being
             actually
             admitted
             into
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             having
             his
             name
             put
             upon
             us
             .
             That
             therefore
             we
             may
             resign
             up
             our selves
             wholly
             unto
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             chusing
             him
             to
             be
             our
             Governour
             ,
             and
             our
             portion
             for
             ever
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             more
             careful
             in
             observing
             that
             solemne
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             our
             Baptisme
             
             did
             engage
             us
             unto
             .
             To
             forsake
             the
             Devill
             and
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             the
             vanities
             and
             lusts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             faithfull
             in
             our
             service
             to
             him
             ;
             That
             this
             Ordinance
             may
             not
             be
             unto
             us
             onely
             an
             
               outward
               washing
               away
               of
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             but
             the
             laver
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             
             
               working
               in
               us
               a
               good
               conscience
               towards
               God
            
             ;
             and
             may
             effctually
             seal
             unto
             us
             our
             adoption
             ,
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             eternall
             life
             ;
             with
             all
             those
             promises
             that
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             that
             as
             we
             are
             received
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             from
             
               those
               that
               are
               without
            
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             labour
             to
             walk
             as
             becomes
             this
             relation
             ,
             that
             
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               may
               be
               destroyed
            
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             
               his
               Image
               may
               be
               renued
               in
               us
               daily
            
             :
             That
             we
             may
             serve
             him
             in
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             continue
             unto
             us
             our
             liberty
             unto
             that
             precious
             Ordinance
             ,
             raising
             our
             hearts
             to
             an
             higher
             esteem
             and
             love
             of
             it
             ;
             Quickening
             us
             to
             a
             more
             frequent
             attendance
             upon
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             fervency
             and
             delight
             :
             That
             he
             would
             prepare
             us
             for
             it
             ,
             assist
             us
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             effectual
             to
             us
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             furnish
             us
             with
             all
             those
             graces
             which
             may
             make
             us
             worthy
             Communicants
             at
             his
             holy
             Table
             :
             Affecting
             our
             hearts
             with
             an
             holy
             awe
             and
             reverence
             ,
             upon
             our
             neer
             approaching
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             solemn
             Ordinance
             ,
             left
             we
             should
             be
             found
             amongst
             the
             guests
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             without
             having
             the
             wedding
             garment
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             after
             a
             more
             special
             manner
             stirre
             up
             in
             our selves
             the
             graces
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             impartially
             examining
             
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             how
             we
             stand
             
               to
               him
            
             in
             regard
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             faith
             ;
             
               to
               men
            
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             love
             and
             chariity
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             renew
             our
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             fresh
             resolutions
             of
             strict
             and
             circumspect
             walking
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             make
             good
             his
             Covenant
             with
             us
             in
             taking
             from
             us
             the
             guilt
             and
             power
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             in
             giving
             unto
             us
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             other
             priviledges
             that
             were
             purchased
             for
             us
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             herein
             represented
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             receiving
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             inable
             us
             to
             behave
             our selves
             with
             reverence
             and
             true
             devotion
             ;
             to
             use
             it
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             praise
             unto
             him
             ,
             a
             memorial
             of
             Christs
             death
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             means
             to
             confirme
             our
             faith
             in
             him
             .
             That
             as
             we
             do
             by
             our
             senses
             receive
             the
             common
             element
             of
             
               bread
               and
               wine
            
             to
             our
             corporal
             nourishment
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             by
             our
             faith
             receive
             the
             
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
            
             to
             our
             spititual
             nourishment
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             live
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             ;
             that
             this
             may
             renew
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Christs
             Death
             and
             Passion
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             duty
             of
             love
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             means
             to
             weaken
             our
             corruptions
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             our
             graces
             ,
             to
             renew
             us
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             mindes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             that
             created
             us
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             afterwards
             labour
             to
             feel
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             in
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             conscionably
             to
             perform
             all
             those
             good
             resolutions
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             preparation
             we
             have
             purposed
             and
             promised
             .
             That
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             to
             examine
             our
             improvement
             by
             it
             in
             respect
             of
             growth
             in
             grace
             ,
             
             power
             against
             corruption
             ,
             comfort
             and
             inlargement
             of
             heart
             ,
             labouring
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             herein
             profered
             and
             represented
             ,
             as
             becomes
             those
             who
             have
             received
             so
             great
             pledges
             of
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             duties
             required
             in
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             Commandment
             does
             enjoyn
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             Gods
             Name
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             enable
             us
             to
             bear
             a
             reverent
             and
             high
             esteem
             unto
             all
             his
             glorious
             Titles
             and
             Attributes
             ;
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             the
             Religion
             we
             professe
             ,
             his
             mighty
             works
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               fear
               that
               glorious
               and
               fearful
               name
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
            
             
             that
             we
             may
             
               sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               God
               in
               our
               hearts
            
             ;
             being
             more
             careful
             to
             observe
             and
             meditate
             upon
             his
             holy
             Attributes
             and
             Titles
             ,
             more
             solemn
             and
             reverent
             in
             mentioning
             his
             names
             and
             word
             upon
             every
             good
             occasion
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             more
             conscionable
             in
             observing
             all
             those
             good
             promises
             and
             resolutions
             which
             we
             have
             made
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             walk
             
               worthy
               of
               that
               vocation
               wherwith
               we
               are
               called
               ,
            
             
             labouring
             by
             an
             holy
             life
             to
             adorn
             our
             profession
             ,
             and
             bring
             glory
             to
             his
             name
             .
             That
             we
             may
             be
             
               blamelesse
               and
               harmlesse
               ,
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ,
               without
               rebuke
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               
               crooked
               and
               perverse
               generation
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               we
               may
               shine
               as
               lights
               in
               the
               world
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             make
             our
             
               light
               so
               to
               shine
               before
               men
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               they
               seeing
               our
               good
               works
               may
               glorifie
               our
               Father
               who
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             never
             grieve
             the
             hearts
             ,
             or
             shame
             the
             faces
             of
             true
             Professors
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               walk
               honestly
               to
               those
               that
               are
               without
               ,
            
             
             behaving
             our selves
             so
             warily
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             never
             occasion
             
               his
               name
               to
               be
               blasphemed
               .
               That
               with
               well-doing
               we
               may
               put
               to
               silence
               the
               ignorance
               of
               foolish
               men
               .
            
             
             
               That
               they
               may
               be
               ashamed
               who
               speak
               evil
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               falsly
               accuse
               our
               good
               conversation
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             more
             ready
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             extoll
             his
             great
             power
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             goodnesse
             ,
             so
             evident
             ,
             
             both
             in
             his
             making
             and
             governing
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             His
             various
             ,
             and
             manifold
             works
             ,
             
               that
               are
               done
               in
               wisdome
            
             ;
             
             More
             especially
             those
             particular
             passages
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             which
             concern
             our selves
             ;
             
             
               That
               we
               may
               understand
               the
               loving
               kindnesse
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               great
               are
               thy
               works
               ?
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               are
               very
               deep
               ;
               a
               brutish
               man
               knoweth
               not
               ,
               neither
               doth
               a
               fool
               understand
               this
               .
            
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             does
             enjoyn
             us
             to
             remember
             ,
             
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbath
             
               
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 Extraordinary
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             that
             from
             hence
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             esteem
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             
               an
               holy
               honourable
               day
            
             ,
             
             set
             apart
             from
             common
             use
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             his
             peculiar
             worship
             and
             service
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             call
             it
             a
             delight
             ,
             finding
             a
             
             great
             pleasure
             and
             sweetnesse
             in
             those
             sacred
             duties
             that
             belong
             unto
             it
             .
             That
             they
             may
             not
             seem
             tedious
             and
             irksome
             unto
             us
             ;
             especially
             since
             we
             all
             professe
             to
             wish
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             such
             a
             blessed
             Eternity
             hereafter
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             always
             remember
             to
             fit
             our selves
             for
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             by
             laying
             aside
             all
             secular
             businesses
             and
             diversions
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             to
             put
             our
             hearts
             into
             such
             an
             holy
             frame
             ,
             as
             is
             required
             of
             those
             that
             desire
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             graciously
             present
             with
             all
             those
             assemblies
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             which
             do
             on
             that
             day
             meet
             together
             for
             his
             worship
             and
             service
             ,
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             :
             That
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             assist
             and
             direct
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             deliver
             his
             Word
             with
             plainnesse
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             conviction
             of
             the
             wisest
             ;
             That
             the
             people
             may
             receive
             it
             with
             meeknesse
             and
             faith
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             
               accomplish
               that
               good
               work
               for
               which
               it
               is
               sent
            
             ;
             
             and
             mightily
             prevaile
             to
             the
             casting
             down
             the
             strong
             holds
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             edifying
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             up
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Elect.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             more
             especially
             direct
             and
             assist
             the
             Minister
             unto
             whose
             charge
             we
             belong
             ,
             to
             speak
             unto
             our
             consciences
             ,
             giving
             unto
             him
             
               the
               tongue
               of
               the
               learned
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               may
               know
               how
               to
               speak
               a
               word
               in
               season
               to
               him
               that
               is
               weary
               .
            
             Being
             carefull
             
               to
               feed
               the
               flock
               ,
               strengthening
               the
               diseased
               ,
            
             
             
               healing
               that
               which
               is
               sick
               ,
               binding
               up
               the
               broken
               ,
               seeking
               that
               which
               is
               driven
               away
               ,
               and
               lost
               .
            
             That
             
             he
             would
             
               give
               unto
               us
               Pastours
               after
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               who
               may
               feed
               us
               with
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             the
             
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               prosper
               in
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             remove
             from
             us
             all
             irreverence
             ,
             distraction
             ,
             dulnesse
             ,
             prejudice
             in
             hearing
             of
             his
             Word
             :
             That
             he
             would
             enlighten
             our
             mindes
             ,
             quicken
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             our
             memories
             for
             the
             receiving
             ,
             and
             retaining
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             of
             all
             those
             publick
             and
             private
             duties
             ,
             which
             concerne
             the
             sanctification
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             those
             comitted
             to
             our
             charge
             .
             
               Not
               doing
               after
               our
               own
               wayes
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               finding
               our
               own
               pleasures
               ,
               nor
               speaking
               our
               own
               words
               :
            
             But
             may
             consecrate
             our
             whole
             selves
             ,
             both
             souls
             ▪
             bodies
             and
             services
             to
             his
             more
             especial
             Worship
             ;
             spending
             the
             whole
             day
             with
             chearfulnesse
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             necessity
             and
             mercy
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             for
             extraordinary
             Sabbaths
             
               
                 Festivals
                 .
              
               
                 Fasts
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             occasional
             Festivals
             ,
             the
             solemne
             times
             of
             Joy
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             to
             keep
             such
             times
             
               holy
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             not
             resting
             our selves
             in
             external
             jollity
             ,
             
             and
             freedome
             ,
             but
             may
             seriously
             ponder
             the
             mercies
             which
             we
             celebrate
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             have
             our
             hearts
             affected
             and
             inlarged
             with
             love
             and
             gratitude
             :
             That
             our
             mouths
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             his
             praise
             ;
             that
             by
             our
             experience
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             more
             confident
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             future
             exigences
             ,
             exciting
             others
             unto
             this
             duty
             .
             
             
               O
               magnifie
               the
               
               Lord
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               exalt
               his
               Name
               together
               .
            
             Endeavouring
             to
             expresse
             our
             thankfulnesse
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             our
             readinesse
             to
             relieve
             and
             supply
             his
             poor
             members
             :
             
               Sending
               portions
               to
               those
               that
               have
               nothing
            
             ;
             
             that
             we
             may
             make
             
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               our
               strength
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             dayes
             of
             Fasting
             ,
             which
             are
             stiled
             Sabbaths
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             not
             neglect
             this
             duty
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             any
             extraordinary
             call
             unto
             it
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             not
             satisfie
             our selves
             in
             the
             outward
             observance
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             most
             careful
             of
             the
             inward
             duties
             ,
             
               Renting
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               afflicting
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               Abhorring
               our selves
               ,
               and
               repenting
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
               :
            
             
             
               Remembring
               our
               evil
               wayes
               and
               doings
               which
               were
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               loathing
               our selves
               for
               them
            
             :
             
             Being
             
               ashamed
               of
               our
               former
               works
               of
               darknesse
               :
               Renuing
               our
               Covenants
            
             with
             God
             ;
             expressing
             a
             readinesse
             and
             zeale
             in
             the
             works
             of
             mercy
             and
             righteousnesse
             ;
             
             
               loosing
               the
               bands
               of
               wickednesse
               ,
               undoing
               the
               heavy
               burdens
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             What
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             pray
             for
             in
             the
             second
             Table
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             Table
             does
             enjoin
             us
             to
             love
             our
             neighbours
             as
             our selves
             ,
             that
             is
             .
             1.
             
             We
             should
             not
             wish
             any
             evil
             more
             to
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             our selves
             ▪
             2.
             
             We
             should
             desire
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             much
             as
             
             we
             can
             )
             endeavour
             all
             good
             
               
                 Natural
                 ,
              
               
                 Spiritual
                 ,
              
            
             for
             others
             ,
             as
             we
             ought
             for
             our selves
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             by
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             
               kindely
               affectioned
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               with
               brotherly
               love
               ,
            
             
             
               without
               dissimulation
               ;
               Not
               in
               word
               onely
               ,
               and
               tongue
               ;
               but
               in
               deed
               ,
               and
               truth
               ;
               Loving
               each
               other
               with
               a
               pure
               heart
               fervently
            
             ;
             That
             our
             love
             may
             continue
             and
             increase
             ,
             
               abounding
               more
               and
               more
               towards
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               towards
               all
               men
               ;
               in
               knowledge
               and
               in
               all
               judgement
               :
               As
               we
               have
               opportunity
               ,
               doing
               good
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               the
               houshold
               of
               Faith.
            
             That
             we
             may
             
               love
               our
               enemies
               and
               blesse
               them
               that
               curse
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               despitefully
               vse
               us
               ,
               and
               persecute
               us
               ;
               Considering
               one
               another
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               provoke
               unto
               love
               ,
               and
               good
               workes
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             does
             injoyn
             the
             duties
             which
             concern
             the
             degrees
             and
             relations
             amongst
             men
             ,
             whether
             
               
                 Superiours
                 .
              
               
                 Inferiours
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             pray
             for
             all
             those
             graces
             and
             abilities
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             fitted
             for
             the
             filling
             up
             of
             our
             several
             relations
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             observe
             that
             order
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             amongst
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             demean
             our selves
             towards
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             places
             and
             degrees
             ;
             Gravely
             and
             modestly
             towards
             our
             Inferiours
             ;
             Reverently
             and
             dutifully
             to
             our
             Superiours
             ;
             Humbly
             and
             thankfully
             to
             our
             Benefactours
             ;
             Being
             kindly
             affectioned
             towards
             our
             
               Equals
               ;
               in
               honour
               preferring
               one
               another
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             More
             particularly
             ,
             we
             may
             hence
             learn
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             graces
             which
             concerne
             the
             relation
             of
          
           
             Parents
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             be
             carefull
             in
             providing
             for
             the
             wel-fare
             of
             their
             childrens
             souls
             and
             bodies
             .
             
               Teaching
               of
               them
               diligently
            
             ,
             admonishing
             ,
             and
             correcting
             of
             them
             seasonably
             ,
             
             
               bringing
               them
               up
               in
               the
               nurture
               and
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Children
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             love
             ,
             honour
             ,
             
             and
             fear
             their
             Parents
             ,
             
               obeying
               them
               in
               all
               things
            
             ;
             striving
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             expresse
             their
             thankfulnesse
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Husbands
             ;
             
             That
             they
             may
             
               love
               their
               wives
               as
               themselves
               ;
               Not
               being
               bitter
               unto
               them
               ;
               Giving
               honour
               to
               them
               as
               to
               the
               weaker
               vessels
               ,
               and
               as
               being
               heires
               together
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               life
            
             ;
             Bearing
             with
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             providing
             for
             them
             ,
             protecting
             of
             them
             ,
             delighting
             in
             them
             ,
             behaving
             themselves
             with
             much
             prudence
             and
             tendernesse
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             Wives
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             help
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             and
             
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               their
               husbands
            
             ;
             
             labouring
             chiefly
             to
             be
             
               adorned
               with
               a
               meek
               and
               quiet
               spirit
               ;
               continuing
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               charity
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
            
             
             
               with
               sobriety
            
             ;
             Being
             careful
             ,
             and
             helpful
             in
             all
             those
             familie-duties
             ,
             that
             concerne
             their
             relations
             ,
             studying
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             marriage-cares
             ,
             and
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Masters
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             behave
             themselves
             prudently
             ,
             
               justly
               ,
               gently
            
             to
             their
             servants
             ,
             as
             considering
             that
             
               they
               also
               have
               a
               Master
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
          
           
             Servants
             ;
             
             That
             they
             may
             be
             
               subject
               to
               their
               Masters
               with
               all
               fear
               ,
            
             not
             only
             when
             they
             are
             good
             
             and
             gentle
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             froward
             ;
             
               Not
               with
               eye-service
               as
               men-pleasers
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               willingly
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               heart
               ,
               shewing
               all
               good
               fidelity
               .
            
          
           
             
             Ancient
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             be
             
               found
               in
               the
               way
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             Being
             
               sober
               ,
               grave
               ,
               temperate
               ,
               sound
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               in
               Charity
               ,
               and
               Patience
            
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             behave
             themselves
             worthy
             of
             that
             crown
             of
             old
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             due
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
             Younger
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             be
             
               sober-minded
               ,
               reverencing
               the
               aged
               as
               Fathers
            
             ;
             being
             ready
             to
             be
             taught
             by
             their
             wisdome
             ,
             experience
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             their
             good
             
               
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               
                 Examples
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Superiours
               in
               Gifts
            
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             acknowledge
             all
             their
             abilities
             to
             be
             the
             
               free
               gifts
               of
               God
            
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             improve
             them
             unto
             his
             glory
             and
             the
             good
             of
             their
             inferiours
             .
             
             Not
             despising
             those
             below
             them
             ,
             
               bearing
               with
               the
               infirmities
               of
               the
               weak
            
             ;
             
             using
             their
             liberty
             for
             edification
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             offence
             .
          
           
             
               Inferiours
               in
               Gifts
            
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             acknowledge
             every
             gift
             of
             God
             in
             those
             above
             them
             ,
             not
             either
             judging
             ,
             envying
             ,
             or
             flattering
             ,
             but
             truly
             reverencing
             and
             esteeming
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             be
             upright
             ,
             and
             conscionable
             in
             the
             establishment
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ;
             Behaving
             themselves
             as
             Gods
             Vicegerents
             ;
             Remembring
             that
             
               those
               who
               rule
               over
               men
               must
               be
               just
               ,
            
             
             
               ruling
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
            
             ;
             using
             their
             power
             for
             
               the
               encouragement
               of
               those
               that
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               the
               terror
               of
               evill
               doers
               .
            
             Having
             respect
             to
             the
             
               faithfull
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               walk
               in
               a
               perfect
               way
               .
            
             
             Being
             severe
             towards
             deceitful
             
             and
             wicked
             doers
             ;
             being
             diligent
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             places
             with
             piety
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             courage
             ,
             clemency
             ,
             &c.
             that
             those
             under
             them
             may
             
               lead
               a
               peaceable
               and
               quiet
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               all
               godlinesse
               and
               honesty
            
             .
          
           
             Subjects
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             be
             endowed
             with
             humble
             and
             peaceable
             affections
             ;
             
             
               Obeying
               them
               that
               have
               the
               rule
               over
               them
            
             :
             Submitting
             unto
             the
             higher
             powers
             
               out
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             as
             being
             
               ordained
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Teachers
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             be
             careful
             ,
             and
             conscionable
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             examples
             ,
             and
             counsels
             ;
             
               watching
               for
               the
               souls
               of
               those
               who
               are
               committed
               to
               their
               charge
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               give
               an
               account
               with
               joy
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               with
               grief
            
             .
          
           
             Learners
             ;
             That
             they
             may
             
               esteem
               highly
               of
               their
               Teachers
               in
               love
               ,
               for
               their
               works
               sake
            
             ;
             
             improving
             all
             opportunities
             of
             benefiting
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             does
             enjoyn
             all
             those
             duties
             which
             concerne
             the
             health
             and
             well-fare
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             
             and
             our
             own
             
               
                 Bodies
                 ,
              
               
                 Soules
                 ,
              
            
             and
             consequently
             the
             graces
             of
             friendship
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             peaceablenesse
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             &c.
             
             By
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             pray
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             restrained
             from
             all
             acts
             of
             violence
             ,
             either
             on
             our selves
             or
             others
             ;
             avoiding
             
               the
               company
               of
               angry
            
             ,
             contentious
             persons
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             give
             unto
             us
             milde
             ,
             
             and
             peaceable
             spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               putting
               on
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               ,
               kindnesse
               humblenesse
               ,
               of
               minde
               ,
            
             
             
               meeknesse
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
               forbearing
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               forgiving
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               God
               for
               
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               hath
               forgiven
               us
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             in
             observing
             the
             duties
             of
             mutual
             friendship
             and
             peace
             ;
             more
             milde
             and
             courteous
             in
             our
             behaviour
             ;
             
             
               putting
               away
               all
               bitternesse
               ,
               and
               wrath
               ,
               and
               anger
               ,
               and
               clamor
               ,
               and
               evil
               speaking
               .
            
             
             That
             as
             farre
             
               as
               it
               is
               possible
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lies
               ,
               we
               may
               have
               peace
               with
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             have
             a
             mutual
             sense
             ,
             and
             compassion
             of
             one
             anothers
             conditions
             ,
             as
             being
             fellow-members
             of
             the
             same
             body
             ,
             
             
               rejoycing
               with
               them
               that
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               weeping
               with
               them
               that
               weep
               ;
               bearing
               one
               anothers
               burdens
            
             :
             Relieving
             the
             needy
             ,
             visiting
             the
             sick
             ,
             delivering
             the
             oppressed
             ;
             being
             innocent
             ,
             and
             helpful
             towards
             all
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             wary
             ,
             and
             inoffensive
             in
             our
             carriages
             ,
             not
             wronging
             the
             soules
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             endeavouring
             as
             much
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             to
             promote
             their
             spiritual
             well-farre
             ,
             
             
               by
               following
               the
               things
               whereby
               we
               may
               edifie
               one
               another
               .
            
             Instructing
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             reproving
             offenders
             ,
             comforting
             the
             weak
             ,
             quickening
             ,
             and
             incouraging
             the
             backward
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             to
             preserve
             our
             own
             bodily
             health
             ,
             by
             wise
             preventing
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             of
             dangers
             .
             Being
             sober
             in
             our
             diet
             ,
             moderate
             in
             our
             care
             and
             passions
             ,
             temperate
             in
             our
             recreations
             ,
             chearful
             in
             our
             businesse
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             diligent
             in
             
               working
               out
               our
               own
               salvations
            
             ,
             and
             providing
             for
             the
             wel-fare
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             against
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             all
             earthly
             contentments
             shall
             vanish
             away
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             does
             concerne
             the
             
             duty
             of
             chastity
             in
             the
             
               
                 Kindes
              
               
                 Meanes
              
               
                 Signes
              
            
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             may
             learne
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             enable
             us
             
               to
               possesse
               our
               vessels
               in
               sanctification
               and
               honour
            
             ;
             
             that
             we
             may
             
               not
               sin
               against
               our
               own
               bodies
               ,
            
             but
             may
             keep
             them
             undefiled
             ,
             as
             being
             
               Members
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               mortifying
               our
               members
               which
               are
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               uncleannesse
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               evil
               concupiscence
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             chaste
             in
             all
             the
             thoughts
             of
             our
             hearts
             ;
             
               abstaining
               from
               fleshly
               lusts
            
             ,
             
             
               which
               fight
               against
               the
               soul.
            
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             make
             a
             strict
             
               Covenant
               with
               our
               eyes
            
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             insnare
             us
             ,
             
             by
             beholding
             vanity
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             set
             a
             watch
             before
             our
             mouths
             and
             ears
             ,
             
             
               that
               no
               filthy
               communication
               do
               proceed
               from
               us
               ,
            
             or
             enter
             into
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             watchful
             ,
             and
             sober
             in
             our
             conversations
             ;
             avoiding
             idlenesse
             ,
             intemperance
             ,
             evil
             company
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             such
             occasions
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             tempted
             to
             this
             sin
             ;
             
               Keeping
               under
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               into
               subjection
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             endeavour
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             several
             opportunities
             ,
             to
             promote
             this
             grace
             of
             chastity
             in
             others
             ,
             by
             our
             prayers
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             examples
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             does
             enjoyn
             those
             duties
             which
             concerne
             our
             owne
             ,
             
             or
             our
             neighbours
             
               outward
               estate
            
             :
             Referring
             to
             justice
             ,
             diligence
             in
             our
             callings
             ,
             frugality
             ,
             liberality
             ,
             
             Almes
             ,
             Hospitality
             ,
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             
               not
               wrong
               or
               defraud
               our
               brethren
               ,
            
             
             by
             any
             outward
             act
             of
             oppression
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             or
             deceit
             .
          
           
             That
             our
             hearts
             may
             not
             be
             troubled
             with
             any
             sollicitous
             ,
             or
             carking
             cares
             ;
             that
             
               our
               conversation
               may
               be
               without
               covetousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               being
               content
               with
               such
               things
               as
               we
               have
               ,
            
             trusting
             in
             his
             promise
             ;
             that
             
               he
               will
               never
               leave
               us
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               us
            
             ;
             that
             they
             
               who
               seek
               the
               Lord
               shall
               lack
               nothing
               that
               is
               good
            
             :
             
             Remembring
             how
             he
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             cast
             all
             our
             care
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             provides
             for
             the
             fowles
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             our
             greatest
             discontents
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             much
             better
             condition
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             many
             of
             his
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             Martyrs
             ,
             who
             were
             forced
             
               to
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               in
               sheep-skins
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               goat-skins
            
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             enjoy
             more
             then
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             himself
             did
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             had
             not
             whereon
             to
             rest
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             
             That
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             
               how
               to
               abound
               ,
               and
               to
               want
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               estates
               to
               be
               content
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             moderate
             our
             desires
             to
             these
             earthly
             things
             ;
             
             that
             we
             may
             not
             too
             much
             
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
            
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             
               covet
               earnestly
               the
               best
               things
               ,
               seeking
               first
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               righteousnesse
               thereof
            
             ;
             expecting
             other
             matters
             as
             additions
             thereunto
             :
             To
             esteem
             godlinesse
             for
             the
             greatest
             gain
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             these
             outward
             things
             ,
             not
             to
             desire
             any
             abundance
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             
               if
               we
               have
               food
               and
               rayment
               ,
               to
               be
               therewith
               contented
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             just
             and
             upright
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             getting
             wealth
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             
               not
               go
               beyond
            
             ,
             
             
               or
               defraud
               any
               one
            
             ,
             as
             knowing
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               revenger
               of
               all
               such
            
             ;
             being
             diligent
             in
             our
             callings
             ,
             
               working
               with
               our
               own
               hands
               the
               thing
               which
               is
               good
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               give
               to
               them
               that
               need
               :
            
             Being
             consciencious
             in
             repaying
             that
             we
             owe
             ,
             in
             making
             restitution
             of
             that
             wherein
             we
             have
             wronged
             any
             one
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             give
             us
             hearts
             to
             use
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             estates
             which
             we
             possesse
             ;
             
             
               Power
               to
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               our
               portion
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               our
               labour
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             wise
             and
             faithful
             in
             laying
             out
             the
             talents
             committed
             to
             our
             trust
             :
             Not
             lavishing
             of
             them
             by
             any
             idle
             and
             vaine
             expences
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             we
             are
             but
             stewards
             of
             our
             estates
             ,
             being
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             them
             to
             our
             Lord
             and
             Master
             :
             Not
             niggardly
             and
             sparing
             towards
             any
             work
             of
             charity
             :
             
             
               Not
               trusting
               in
               uncertaine
               riches
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               do
               good
               ,
               be
               rich
               in
               good
               works
               ;
               ready
               to
               distribute
               willing
               to
               communicate
               ;
               laying
               up
               in
               store
               for
               our selves
               a
               good
               foundation
               against
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               lay
               hold
               on
               eternal
               life
               :
               Making
               our selves
               friends
               of
               unrighteous
               Mammon
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               may
               hereafter
               receive
               us
               into
               everlasting
               habitations
               :
               Laying
               up
               for
               our selves
               treasures
               in
               heaven
            
             ;
             Considering
             that
             
               he
               who
               soweth
               sparingly
            
             ,
             
             
               shall
               reap
               sparingly
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               soweth
               bountifully
               ,
               shall
               reap
               bountifully
               .
            
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             does
             referre
             to
             duties
             which
             concerne
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             
             or
             our
             own
             reputations
             .
          
           
           
             From
             this
             we
             may
             learne
             to
             pray
             that
             we
             may
             be
             tender
             and
             charitable
             ,
             in
             upholding
             the
             credit
             of
             others
             :
             willing
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             hear
             ,
             and
             judge
             the
             best
             of
             them
             :
             
             
               Covering
               their
               infirmities
               in
               love
            
             .
          
           
             
             Not
             
               back-biting
               with
               our
               tongues
               ,
               nor
               taking
               up
               a
               reproach
               against
               our
               Neighbours
               .
            
             
             
               Not
               speaking
               evil
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               but
               being
               gentle
               ,
               shewing
               all
               meeknesse
               to
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             not
             be
             willing
             to
             listen
             unto
             ,
             and
             hearken
             after
             any
             rumour
             ,
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             defamation
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             but
             may
             rather
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             good
             report
             :
             Disliking
             all
             flatterers
             ▪
             Tale-bearers
             and
             such
             other
             persons
             ,
             as
             do
             usually
             raise
             ,
             and
             spread
             ill
             rumours
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             not
             be
             pragmatical
             ,
             or
             censorious
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             others
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             not
             concerned
             :
             
               But
               may
               study
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               and
               to
            
             do
             our
             own
             businesse
             ;
             
             being
             careful
             to
             
               pull
               the
               beam
               out
               of
               our
               own
               eyes
               ,
               before
               we
               find
               fault
               with
               the
               mote
               in
               others
               :
               Doing
               nothing
               through
               strife
               ,
               or
               vain-glory
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               in
               lowlinesse
               of
               minde
               ,
               each
               one
               esteeming
               of
               others
               ,
               better
               then
               of
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             lowly
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ;
             
               Not
               thinking
               of
               our selves
               more
               highly
               then
               we
               ought
               to
               think
            
             ;
             
             that
             we
             may
             be
             careful
             by
             all
             good
             means
             to
             advance
             our
             own
             reputations
             ;
             Valuing
             
               a
               good
               name
               above
               great
               riches
            
             ;
             
             labouring
             to
             be
             such
             as
             we
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             
               walking
               circumspectly
               ,
               not
               as
               fools
               ,
               but
               as
               wise
               ,
            
             approving
             our selves
             unto
             him
             who
             trieth
             the
             hearts
             :
             
               Avoiding
               all
               appearances
               of
               evill
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               following
               matters
               of
               good
               report
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             does
             require
             a
             sincere
             ,
             and
             upright
             heart
             ,
             to
             our selves
             ,
             
             and
             our
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             cleanse
             our
             souls
             from
             that
             evill
             concupiscence
             so
             natural
             unto
             them
             ,
             endowing
             us
             with
             a
             sincere
             inclination
             to
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             charity
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             make
             us
             more
             watchfull
             over
             our
             own
             senses
             ,
             and
             hearts
             ,
             in
             keeping
             out
             and
             extinguishing
             all
             those
             evill
             fancies
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             which
             may
             arise
             within
             us
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bestow
             upon
             us
             
               the
               whole
               Armour
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               we
               may
               cast
               down
               all
               fleshly
               reasonings
               ,
               and
               imaginations
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               bring
               into
               subjection
               every
               thought
               unto
               the
               obedience
               of
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             to
             please
             our selves
             in
             the
             speculation
             of
             any
             sins
             ,
             not
             to
             think
             of
             them
             without
             soathing
             and
             detestation
             ;
             That
             we
             may
             never
             make
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             
             that
             our
             hearts
             may
             be
             dis-ingaged
             from
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             us
             the
             Spirit
             of
             wisdome
             to
             discern
             in
             what
             things
             we
             are
             most
             obnoxious
             to
             temptation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             most
             vigilant
             over
             our
             hearts
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             particulars
             :
             That
             we
             may
             
               keep
               our
               hearts
               with
               all
               diligence
               .
            
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             never
             envy
             our
             neighbours
             well-being
             ;
             
               nor
               rejoyce
               at
               his
               sufferings
            
             .
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             graces
             that
             are
             more
             particularly
             required
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             
               NExt
               to
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               the
               duties
               which
               the
               Gospel
               does
               require
               of
               us
               ,
               namely
               that
               we
               should
            
             repent
             and
             believe
             ;
             
               That
               we
               should
               be
               careful
               to
            
             perform
             ,
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             increase
             
               in
               all
               those
               particular
               duties
               and
               graces
               ,
               which
               are
               comprehended
               under
               these
               two
               general
               heads
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               that
               from
               hence
               we
               are
               directed
               to
               pray
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               For
            
             Repentance
             ;
             
               That
               since
               God
               hath
            
             in
             love
             to
             our
             souls
             ,
             
               vouchsafed
               unto
               us
               in
               his
               Gospel
               this
               Priviledge
               of
               repentance
               ,
               which
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               did
               not
               admit
               of
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               also
               give
               us
               hearts
               for
               it
               ,
            
             
             granting
             us
             repentance
             unto
             life
             ;
             
               That
               he
               would
               convince
               us
               of
               the
               danger
               and
               folly
               and
               pollution
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               enabling
               us
               to
               mourn
               over
               them
               ,
               bestowing
               upon
               us
            
             broken
             and
             contrite
             spirits
             :
             
               Dissolving
               our
               stony
               hearts
               into
               that
            
             godly
             sorrow
             which
             worketh
             repentance
             to
             salvation
             ,
             
             
             not
             to
             be
             repented
             of
             .
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             search
             and
             try
             our
             wayes
             ,
             and
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             
             Bringing
             forth
             fruits
             meet
             for
             repentance
             :
             
               Labouring
               to
            
             draw
             nigh
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             cleansing
             our
             hands
             and
             purifying
             our
             hearts
             .
             
          
           
             
               2.
               
               For
            
             faith
             ;
             
               that
               God
               would
               discover
               to
               us
               the
               great
               need
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               since
               he
               hath
               set
            
             forth
             his
             Son
             to
             be
             a
             Propitiation
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             ;
             
             
             and
             hath
             made
             him
             the
             authour
             of
             eternal
             
             salvation
             to
             all
             that
             obey
             him
             :
             
               That
               he
               would
               win
               over
               our
               souls
               to
               an
               earnest
               endeavour
               of
               acquaintance
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               high
               esteem
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               God
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             would
             shine
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             
             to
             give
             us
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             
               That
               he
               would
               make
               us
               more
               especially
               inquisitive
               after
               the
               saving
               ,
               experimental
               knowledge
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               are
               laid
               up
            
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             
             
               whom
               to
               know
               is
               perfect
               wisdome
               and
               eternal
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               he
               would
            
             count
             us
             worthy
             of
             his
             holy
             calling
             ,
             
             and
             fulfill
             in
             us
             all
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             faith
             with
             power
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             may
             be
             glorified
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             .
             
               That
               Christ
               may
            
             dwell
             in
             our
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             
             that
             we
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             with
             all
             Saints
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             breadth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             height
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               That
               we
               may
               truly
               value
            
             the
             exceeding
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             in
             his
             kindnesse
             towards
             us
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             
               Glorying
               in
               his
               Gospel
            
             ,
             
             
               as
               being
            
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             :
             Counting
             all
             things
             but
             losse
             and
             dung
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             
             that
             we
             may
             win
             him
             and
             he
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             our
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             
               That
               in
               all
               estates
               and
               conditions
               we
               may
               learn
               to
            
             live
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               our
            
             temporal
             
               life
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               various
               uncertainties
               of
               it
               ,
               whether
            
             Prosperity
             ,
             
               that
               by
               this
               grace
               of
               faith
               we
               may
               keep
               our
               hearts
               in
               an
               holy
               frame
               of
               humility
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
               dis-ingagement
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               outward
               confidences
               ;
               or
            
             Adversity
             ,
             
               wherein
               this
               grace
               may
               serve
               to
               sweeten
               our
               afflictions
               ,
               to
               support
               us
               under
               them
               ,
               teaching
               us
               to
               profit
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               bear
               them
               meekly
               ,
               to
               triumph
               over
               them
               ;
               assuring
               the
               heart
               that
               nothing
               befals
               us
               but
               by
               the
               disposal
               of
               Gods
               Providence
               ,
               who
               is
               infinitely
               wise
               ,
               and
               merciful
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               In
               regard
               of
            
             Spiritual
             
               life
               ,
               both
               for
               our
            
             Justification
             ,
             
               that
               we
               may
               not
               expect
               it
               from
               our
               own
               services
               or
               graces
               .
            
             
             Not
             having
             our
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             .
             
               And
               so
               for
               the
               life
               of
            
             Sanctification
             ,
             
               that
               we
               may
            
             not
             live
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             
             but
             unto
             him
             who
             died
             for
             us
             ,
             
             and
             rose
             again
             .
             
               That
               our
            
             conversation
             may
             be
             as
             becometh
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             standing
             fast
             in
             one
             spirit
             with
             one
             minde
             ,
             striving
             together
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
               Alwayes
               remembring
               that
               we
               are
               not
               our
               own
               ,
            
             
             but
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             
               and
               therefore
               should
               make
               it
               our
               businesse
               to
               glorifie
               Christ
            
             with
             our
             bodies
             and
             spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             .
          
           
             
             
               That
               he
               would
               work
               in
               us
               such
               a
            
             lively
             faith
             ,
             
               as
               may
               make
               us
               rich
               in
               good
               works
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               demean
               our selves
               ,
            
             as
             becomes
             our
             professed
             subjection
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ;
             walking
             worthy
             of
             that
             vocation
             wherewith
             we
             are
             called
             ,
             
             
               as
               becomes
            
             
             children
             of
             the
             light
             :
             
             Being
             holy
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conversation
             :
             Putting
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             Exercising
             our selves
             unto
             godlinesse
             :
             
               Walking
               uprightly
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Diligently
             following
             every
             good
             work
             :
             
               Shewing
               out
               of
            
             a
             good
             conversation
             our
             works
             with
             meeknesse
             and
             wisdome
             :
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             adorne
             the
             doctrine
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             
               Considering
               that
            
             we
             are
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             good
             works
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             walk
             in
             them
             :
             Having
             our
             conversation
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
             walking
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             all
             pleasing
             ,
             being
             fruitfull
             in
             all
             good
             works
             .
             
             
               That
               every
               one
               of
               us
            
             who
             professeth
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             :
             
               Because
               for
            
             this
             reason
             was
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             to
             those
             that
             are
             dead
             in
             sin
             ,
             
             that
             they
             might
             live
             according
             to
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
          
           
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             give
             all
             diligence
             to
             adde
             to
             our
             faith
             ,
             vertue
             ;
             and
             to
             vertue
             ,
             knowledge
             ;
             
             and
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             temperance
             ;
             and
             to
             temperance
             ,
             patience
             ;
             and
             to
             patience
             ,
             godlinesse
             ;
             and
             to
             godlinesse
             ,
             brotherly
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             brotherly
             kindnesse
             ,
             charity
             ;
             that
             these
             things
             being
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             abounding
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             be
             barren
             and
             unfruitful
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               but
               may
               hereby
               clear
               up
               unto
               our selves
               the
               evidences
               of
               our
               calling
               and
               election
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             deny
             all
             ungodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             living
             soberly
             ,
             
             righteously
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             looking
             for
             that
             blessed
             hope
             ,
             and
             that
             glorious
             appearing
             of
             the
             great
             God
             and
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             gave
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             redeem
             us
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             purifie
             unto
             himself
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             :
             
               Considering
               
               that
            
             he
             shall
             be
             revealed
             from
             heaven
             with
             his
             mighty
             Angels
             in
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             
             to
             take
             vengeance
             on
             those
             that
             obey
             not
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             everlasting
             destruction
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             glorified
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             admired
             of
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             that
             day
             :
             
             
               For
               if
            
             he
             that
             despised
             Moses
             law
             ,
             died
             without
             mercy
             ,
             under
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ;
             of
             how
             much
             sorer
             punishment
             shall
             he
             be
             thought
             worthy
             ,
             who
             hath
             trodden
             under
             foot
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             counted
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             despight
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ?
          
           
             
             That
             the
             God
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             us
             into
             his
             eternal
             glory
             ,
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             would
             make
             us
             perfect
             ,
             stablish
             ,
             strengthen
             ,
             settle
             us
             .
          
           
             
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             continue
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             grounded
             and
             setled
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             moved
             away
             from
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             being
             rooted
             ,
             and
             built
             up
             ,
             and
             stablished
             in
             the
             faith
             :
             Laying
             aside
             every
             weight
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             that
             doth
             so
             easily
             beset
             us
             ,
             
             and
             running
             with
             patience
             the
             race
             that
             is
             set
             before
             us
             :
             Holding
             fast
             our
             profession
             without
             wavering
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             abide
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             words
             may
             abide
             in
             us
             :
             
             Continuing
             in
             the
             things
             which
             we
             have
             learned
             .
             Being
             faithful
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             may
             bestow
             upon
             us
             a
             crown
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
            
             Word
             of
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             us
             richly
             ,
             in
             all
             wisdome
             :
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             Being
             filled
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             unto
             the
             glory
             and
             praise
             of
             God
             :
             
               That
               we
               may
            
             be
             strong
             in
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             
          
           
           
             That
             having
             fought
             a
             good
             fight
             ,
             and
             finished
             our
             course
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             faith
             ,
             
             we
             may
             receive
             that
             crown
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             will
             bestow
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             love
             his
             appearing
             :
             
               That
               he
               would
            
             carry
             us
             on
             ,
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
               And
               because
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               reckoned
               all
               the
               duties
               we
               can
               ,
               we
               shall
               leave
               out
               many
               particulars
               ,
               therefore
               for
               the
               supply
               of
               those
               which
               we
               cannot
               specifie
               ,
               we
               may
               use
               some
               general
               forme
               answerable
               to
               that
               exhortation
               of
               the
            
             Apostle
             ,
             
             that
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             true
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             honest
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             just
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             pure
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             lovely
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             vertue
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             praise
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             think
             of
             ,
             and
             do
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             Being
             blamelesse
             ,
             and
             harmelesse
             ,
             
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             without
             rebuke
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             nation
             ,
             among
             whom
             we
             may
             shine
             as
             lights
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             petitioning
             for
             temporal
             good
             things
             ,
             Provision
             and
             Protection
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             spiritual
             good
             things
             ,
             we
             are
             permitted
             to
             pray
             for
             those
             matters
             which
             concerne
             our
             Temporal
             well-fare
             ,
             answerable
             to
             tha●
             Petition
             in
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Give
               us
               this
               day
               our
               
               daily
               bread
            
             ;
             under
             the
             expression
             of
             
               daily
               bread
            
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             all
             those
             particulars
             that
             are
             either
             necessary
             or
             convenient
             for
             our
             natural
             life
             in
             respect
          
           
             Both
             of
             
               
                 Provision
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 
                   
                     Soules
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bodies
                     .
                  
                   
                     Callings
                     .
                  
                   
                     Names
                     .
                  
                   
                     Friends
                     .
                  
                   
                     Estates
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Protection
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 
                   
                     Soules
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bodies
                     .
                  
                   
                     Callings
                     .
                  
                   
                     Names
                     .
                  
                   
                     Friends
                     .
                  
                   
                     Estates
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             our
             Souls
             ;
             that
             God
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             blesse
             and
             continue
             to
             us
             the
             use
             of
             our
             wits
             and
             memories
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             us
             power
             to
             enjoy
             these
             temporal
             blessings
             ;
             filling
             us
             with
             
               gladnesse
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             
             with
             peace
             and
             serenity
             of
             mind
             ,
             expelling
             from
             us
             all
             unnecessary
             cares
             ,
             earthly
             sorrows
             ,
             unprofitable
             dejections
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             our
             Bodies
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             continue
             to
             us
             our
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             the
             free
             use
             of
             our
             senses
             and
             limbs
             ,
             supplying
             ,
             directing
             ,
             blessing
             us
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             such
             means
             as
             shall
             conduce
             to
             our
             preservation
             and
             well-being
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             our
             Callings
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             furnish
             us
             with
             wisdome
             and
             abilities
             suitable
             to
             our
             several
             vocations
             ,
             making
             us
             diligent
             and
             industrious
             in
             them
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             enabled
             in
             our
             places
             to
             promote
             his
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             instrumental
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             .
             Being
             
               just
               towards
               all
               men
            
             ,
             and
             
               ready
               to
               serve
               one
               another
               in
               love
            
             ;
             and
             because
             without
             his
             blessing
             it
             will
             be
             
               in
               vain
               for
               us
               to
               rise
               up
               early
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               sit
               up
               late
               ,
               and
               to
               eat
               the
               bread
               of
               carefulnesse
            
             ;
             Therefore
             we
             should
             likewise
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             blesse
             our
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             
               all
               that
               we
               set
               our
               hands
               unto
               :
            
             
             
               Prospering
               the
               work
               of
               our
               hands
               upon
               us
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             For
             our
             Names
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             take
             care
             of
             our
             reputations
             ,
             restraining
             others
             from
             reproaching
             and
             slandring
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             restraining
             us
             from
             scandalous
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             appearances
             of
             evil
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             behave
             our selves
             so
             wisely
             and
             circumspectly
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bring
             credit
             to
             our
             persons
             and
             professions
             ,
             growing
             in
             favour
             both
             with
             God
             and
             man.
             That
             he
             would
             deliver
             us
             from
             those
             ,
             
             
               whose
               teeth
               are
               speares
               and
               arrowes
               ,
               and
               their
               tongues
               a
               sharp
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             our
             Friends
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             raise
             up
             for
             us
             such
             as
             may
             be
             kindly
             affectioned
             to
             us
             ,
             blessing
             us
             in
             all
             our
             neere
             relations
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             families
             ,
             friends
             ,
             neighbours
             ,
             acquaintance
             ,
             continuing
             to
             us
             the
             help
             and
             comfort
             that
             we
             have
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             our
             Estates
             ;
             in
             respect
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             still
             preserve
             us
             in
             our
             wonted
             freedome
             ,
             from
             bondage
             ,
             captivity
             ,
             imprisonment
             .
             2.
             
             That
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             restore
             and
             continue
             that
             precious
             blessing
             of
             Peace
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             Nations
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Conversations
             .
             3.
             
             That
             he
             would
             make
             us
             Plenteous
             in
             the
             
               fruit
               of
               our
               ground
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               increase
               of
               our
               cattel
            
             ;
             
             Crowning
             the
             yeare
             with
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             
             opening
             to
             us
             
               his
               good
               treasures
               ,
               the
               heavens
            
             ;
             Putting
             a
             force
             and
             efficacy
             into
             their
             influences
             ,
             
             and
             fruitfulnesse
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             yeeld
             us
             
               the
               staffe
               of
               bread
            
             ,
             to
             
               strengthen
               our
               hearts
            
             .
             
             That
             he
             would
             alwayes
             supply
             us
             with
             
               food
               convenient
               for
               us
            
             ;
             so
             much
             as
             may
             with
             sobriety
             serve
             to
             conveigh
             us
             through
             this
             earthly
             Pilgrimage
             .
          
           
             In
             brief
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             blesse
             unto
             us
             the
             things
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             bestow
             upon
             us
             the
             things
             we
             want
             .
          
           
           
             And
             as
             we
             should
             beseech
             God
             to
             provide
             for
             us
             ,
             so
             likewise
             to
             protect
             us
             in
             all
             these
             respects
             ;
             more
             especially
             according
             to
             those
             divers
             seasons
             wherein
             our
             prayers
             are
             to
             be
             framed
             ,
             whether
             for
             the
             Day
             ,
             or
             Night
             :
             For
             
               the
               Day
               is
               his
               ,
               the
               Night
               also
               is
               his
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               hath
               prepared
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               ;
               They
               continue
               still
               according
               to
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               serve
               him
               .
            
             
             'T
             is
             he
             that
             
               turneth
               darknesse
               into
               light
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               renues
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             our
             morning
             addresses
             ,
             
               O
               God
               thou
               art
               my
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               early
               will
               I
               seek
               thee
               ,
               my
               soul
               thirsteth
               for
               thee
               ,
               my
               flesh
               also
               longeth
               after
               thee
            
             ;
             we
             should
             herein
             petition
             for
             his
             protection
             of
             us
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             watch
             over
             us
             for
             good
             ,
             by
             his
             fatherly
             providence
             ;
             and
             defend
             us
             from
             all
             those
             sins
             and
             dangers
             to
             which
             we
             are
             exposed
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             insnared
             by
             any
             of
             those
             temptations
             which
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             :
             That
             he
             would
             
               give
               his
               Angels
               charge
               over
               us
               ,
               to
               keep
               us
               in
               all
               our
               wayes
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             ,
             so
             far
             to
             afford
             us
             his
             assistance
             and
             direction
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             glorifie
             his
             name
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             
               Thoughts
               ,
               Words
            
             ,
             &
             Actions
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             put
             good
             meditations
             into
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             holy
             desires
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             
               truth
               into
               our
               inward
               parts
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             
               set
               a
               watch
               before
               our
               mouths
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               keep
               the
               door
               of
               our
               lips
               ,
            
             
             that
             we
             offend
             not
             with
             our
             tongues
             :
             That
             
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               may
               proceed
               from
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               such
               as
               is
               good
               to
               the
               use
               of
               edifying
               ,
               and
               may
               administer
               grace
               to
               the
               hearers
            
             :
             That
             amongst
             our
             other
             businesses
             and
             employments
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             forget
             that
             one
             thing
             which
             is
             most
             necessary
             :
             
             But
             may
             be
             more
             especially
             careful
             about
             all
             such
             matters
             as
             may
             prepare
             us
             for
             our
             appearance
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             farther
             us
             in
             that
             reckoning
             which
             we
             are
             to
             make
             at
             the
             great
             day
             of
             accounts
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             
               walk
               circumspectly
               ,
               not
               as
               fools
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               as
               wise
            
             .
             Considering
             that
             
               God
               is
               about
               our
               paths
               ,
               and
               is
               acquainted
               with
               all
               our
               wayes
            
             ;
             
             
               Every
               thing
               being
               naked
               and
               open
            
             unto
             the
             eyes
             of
             that
             dreadful
             Majesty
             ,
             before
             whom
             all
             the
             world
             must
             be
             judged
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             That
             we
             may
             
               redeem
               the
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               dayes
               are
               evill
            
             ;
             
             improving
             the
             present
             opportunity
             of
             our
             health
             ,
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             unto
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             our
             spiritual
             wel-being
             .
             In
             this
             our
             day
             considering
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             wise
             and
             modest
             in
             our
             carriages
             ,
             humble
             and
             moderate
             in
             our
             passions
             ,
             temperate
             and
             sober
             in
             our
             diet
             ,
             diligent
             and
             cheerful
             in
             our
             businesse
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             give
             us
             successe
             in
             all
             our
             honest
             undertakings
             ,
             making
             us
             wise
             and
             prosperous
             〈◊〉
             them
             .
             That
             the
             
               glorious
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               〈◊〉
               may
               be
               upon
               us
               ,
               prospering
               the
               work
               of
               our
               hand
               ,
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               Abrahams
            
             servant
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               beseech
               〈◊〉
               send
               me
               good
               speed
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               shew
               kindnes
               unto
               me
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             It
             is
             he
             alone
             ,
             that
             must
             
               work
               all
               our
               works
               〈◊〉
               us
               ,
            
             and
             for
             us
             :
             
               The
               way
               of
               man
               being
               not
               in
               himself
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               is
               it
               in
               him
               that
               walketh
               to
               direct
               his
               steps
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             therefore
             lead
             us
             in
             the
             way
             that
             we
             should
             go
             ;
             teaching
             us
             to
             make
             straight
             paths
             to
             our
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             we
             are
             now
             fallen
             under
             a
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             generation
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             counsel
             and
             guide
             us
             in
             all
             our
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             .
          
           
           
             That
             he
             would
             enable
             us
             every
             day
             to
             poceed
             somewhat
             forward
             in
             our
             spiritual
             growth
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             mastery
             over
             our
             own
             evil
             hearts
             and
             affections
             :
             To
             renue
             and
             practise
             all
             those
             holy
             purposes
             and
             resolutions
             which
             we
             have
             formerly
             made
             ,
             that
             proceeding
             from
             grace
             to
             grace
             ,
             we
             may
             at
             length
             come
             to
             be
             perfect
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             our
             evening
             prayers
             we
             should
             likewise
             petition
             him
             for
             his
             particular
             protection
             over
             us
             the
             night
             following
             .
             Because
             he
             
               hath
               commanded
               his
               loving
               kind●esse
               in
               the
               d●y
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               therefore
               in
               the
               night
               shall
               our
               song
               be
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               our
               prayer
               unto
               the
               Go●
               of
               our
               life
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             frailty
             of
             our
             natures
             to
             need
             a
             continual
             reparation
             of
             our
             strength
             by
             sleep
             .
             But
             God
             is
             
               the
               Keeper
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             
             
               who
               neither
               slumbreth
               nor
               sleepeth
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             should
             beseech
             him
             that
             he
             would
             
               wake
               for
               us
            
             ,
             watch
             over
             us
             for
             good
             .
             Commanding
             his
             
               Angels
               to
               incamp
               round
               about
               us
               ,
            
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             
               afraid
               of
               any
               terrors
               by
               night
               ,
            
             
             but
             may
             
               lie
               down
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               sleep
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               make
               us
               to
               dwell
               in
               safety
               :
            
             That
             he
             
               who
               gives
               his
               beloved
               sleep
            
             ,
             would
             refresh
             us
             with
             quiet
             rest
             :
             That
             we
             may
             
               hear
               of
               his
               loving
               kindness
               betimes
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               in
               him
               is
               our
               trust
            
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             waking
             he
             would
             fill
             our
             souls
             with
             the
             meditations
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             
               commune
               with
               our
               own
               hearts
               upon
               our
               beds
               ,
               and
               be
               still
               :
            
             To
             remember
             his
             all-seeing
             eyes
             ,
             that
             
               the
               darknesse
               hideth
               not
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               night
               shineth
               as
               the
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               darknes
               and
               light
               to
               him
               are
               bo●h
               alike
               .
            
          
           
             That
             though
             perhaps
             we
             have
             foolishly
             wasted
             
             the
             day
             past
             amongst
             the
             many
             other
             dayes
             of
             our
             lives
             which
             he
             hath
             alotted
             for
             our
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             ;
             yet
             that
             he
             would
             still
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             out
             of
             his
             free
             bouty
             to
             continue
             his
             former
             protection
             and
             care
             over
             us
             ,
             to
             refresh
             us
             with
             sufficient
             rest
             ,
             that
             therby
             we
             may
             be
             enabled
             to
             do
             him
             better
             service
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             following
             day
             :
             
             Expressing
             our
             desires
             of
             
               commending
               our
               spirits
            
             and
             bodies
             
               into
               his
               hands
               who
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             That
             by
             our
             sleep
             this
             night
             we
             may
             be
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             our
             last
             sleep
             by
             death
             ,
             of
             
               the
               days
               of
               darkness
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               many
            
             ;
             
             of
             that
             time
             which
             will
             shortly
             come
             ,
             when
             these
             our
             bodies
             shall
             be
             stretched
             on
             a
             bed
             of
             earth
             ;
             That
             
               when
               a
               few
               days
               are
               come
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               shall
               go
               into
               the
               place
               whence
               we
               shall
               not
               return
            
             :
             That
             many
             go
             well
             to
             bed
             and
             never
             rise
             again
             till
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             :
             That
             every
             day
             which
             passeth
             over
             us
             does
             bring
             us
             neerer
             to
             our
             last
             day
             ,
             our
             dissolution
             ;
             and
             that
             dreadful
             judgement
             ,
             when
             we
             must
             give
             a
             strict
             account
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             receive
             an
             eternal
             doom
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             works
             which
             we
             have
             done
             :
             That
             these
             considerations
             may
             make
             us
             walk
             warily
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             continual
             expectation
             of
             the
             time
             of
             our
             departure
             :
             That
             we
             may
             labour
             to
             grow
             better
             ,
             as
             we
             grow
             older
             ;
             that
             the
             neerer
             we
             come
             to
             our
             latter
             ends
             ,
             the
             neerer
             we
             may
             approach
             to
             him
             and
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             he
             hath
             determined
             to
             take
             us
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             we
             have
             another
             opportunity
             of
             approaching
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             holy
             duty
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             pardon
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             save
             our
             souls
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Concerning
             Intercession
             ,
             more
             General
             ,
             both
             Ordinary
             and
             Occasional
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             praying
             for
             our selves
             ,
             we
             should
             likewise
             be
             careful
             to
             intercede
             for
             others
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             all
             fellow-members
             of
             one
             body
             ;
             And
             
               the
               members
               should
               have
               the
               same
               care
               one
               of
               another
               .
            
             
          
           
             These
             Intercessions
             are
             either
             
               
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 Special
                 .
              
               
                 Particular
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             General
             .
             For
             the
             whole
             Catholick
             Church
             Militant
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             
             dispersed
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             
             That
             peace
             and
             mercy
             may
             be
             upon
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
               give
               his
               Gospel
               a
               free
            
             ,
             
             and
             an
             
               effectual
               passage
            
             ,
             prospering
             it
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             sending
             it
             where
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             
               that
               it
               may
               be
               delivered
               from
               unreasonable
               and
               wicked
               men
            
             :
             That
             his
             
               delight
               may
               be
               in
               mount
            
             Sion
             :
             That
             
               he
               would
               grave
               her
               on
               the
               palmes
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               let
               her
               walls
               be
               continually
               before
               him
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               her
               builders
               may
               make
               haste
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               cause
               her
               destroyers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               would
               lay
               her
               waste
               ,
               to
               depart
               from
               her
               :
            
             That
             he
             would
             be
             merciful
             unto
             all
             his
             elect
             people
             ,
             
               and
               blesse
               them
               ,
               and
               cause
               his
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               them
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               his
               way
               may
               be
               known
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               his
               saving
               health
               among
               all
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             enlarge
             the
             borders
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             
               adde
               daily
               to
               the
               Church
               such
               as
               shall
               be
               saved
               :
               Enlightening
               those
               that
               sit
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               guiding
               their
               feet
               into
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             here
             we
             may
             derive
             arguments
             from
             those
             many
             promises
             that
             are
             made
             in
             Scripture
             to
             this
             purpose
             that
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             Christ
             
               the
               heathen
               for
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               the
               uttermost
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               for
               his
               possession
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             
               the
               mountain
               of
               the
               Lords
               house
               shall
               be
               established
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               mountains
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               be
               exalted
               above
               the
               hills
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               shall
               flow
               unto
               it
               .
            
          
           
             That
             
               the
               whole
               earth
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               waters
               cover
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
          
           
             That
             
               the
               worme
            
             Jacob
             
               shall
               thresh
               the
               mountains
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               make
               the
               hills
               as
               chaffe
            
             :
             Speaking
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             under
             he
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             That
             
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               should
               see
               the
               salvation
               of
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             That
             
               all
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               the
               world
               should
               become
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Christ.
               
            
             
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             that
             he
             would
             afford
             the
             means
             that
             are
             requisit
             to
             this
             end
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             informe
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             reclaim
             the
             erroneous
             ,
             encourage
             the
             backward
             ,
             strengthen
             the
             weak
             ,
             binde
             up
             the
             broken
             ,
             succour
             the
             tempted
             ,
             comfort
             the
             sorrowful
             ,
             restore
             the
             sick
             ,
             deliver
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             relieve
             the
             needy
             ,
             break
             every
             yoke
             of
             the
             oppressour
             ,
             and
             hasten
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             the
             several
             gifts
             distributed
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               for
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               for
               the
               edifying
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               :
               Till
               we
               all
               come
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               faith
               and
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               unto
               a
               perfect
               man
               ,
               unto
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               ,
               of
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ
               :
               From
               whom
               the
               whole
               body
               fitly
               joyned
               together
               ,
               and
               compacted
               by
               that
               which
               every
               
               joynt
               supplyeth
               according
               to
               the
               effectual
               working
               in
               the
               measure
               of
               every
               part
               ,
               may
               increase
               ,
               and
               edifie
               it self
               in
               love
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Special
             Intercession
             may
             be
             either
             
               
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 Occasional
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Ordinary
             ,
             or
             common
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             Nations
             uncalled
             ,
             whether
             
               
                 Jewes
                 .
              
               
                 Infidels
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             Jewes
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             Sem
             
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               tents
               o●
            
             Japhet
             ;
             
             that
             he
             would
             not
             forget
             his
             old
             loving
             kindnesse
             to
             his
             first-borne
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             
               Abraham
               his
               friend
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             
               raise
               up
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
            
             David
             
               which
               is
               fallen
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               close
               up
               the
               breaches
               thereof
            
             :
             And
             make
             Jerusalem
             
               a
               praise
               upon
               the
               whole
               earth
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             
               do
               good
               in
               his
               good
               ple●sure
               unto
            
             Sion
             ,
             
             
               and
               build
               up
               the
               walls
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             
               open
               their
               eyes
               to
               see
               him
               whom
               they
               have
               pierced
            
             ;
             
             that
             the
             merit
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             guilt
             of
             
               his
               blood
               may
               be
               upon
               them
               and
               their
               children
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             uncalled
             Gentiles
             whom
             he
             hath
             decreed
             to
             salvation
             ,
             who
             are
             without
             the
             pale
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             ;
             that
             God
             would
             wisit
             them
             with
             the
             Day-spring
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             send
             forth
             his
             everlasting
             Gospel
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             
               bring
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Gentiles
            
             ;
             
             and
             make
             us
             all
             one
             sheepfold
             ,
             under
             one
             shepherd
             according
             to
             those
             many
             promises
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Nations
             that
             are
             called
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             more
             especially
             for
             them
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             allied
             by
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             League
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             chiefly
             for
             
               those
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
            
             ;
             the
             Nations
             and
             Families
             that
             call
             upon
             his
             Name
             .
             
             
             
               Let
               all
               those
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               thee
               rejoyce
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               them
               shout
               for
               joy
               ,
               because
               thou
               defend●st
               them
               ;
               let
               them
               also
               that
               love
               thy
               name
               be
               joyful
               in
               thee
               :
               For
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               wilt
               blesse
               the
               righteous
               ,
               with
               favou
               wilt
               thou
               compasse
               him
               as
               with
               a
               shiel●
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               continue
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               to
               them
               that
               know
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               righteousnesse
               to
               the
               upright
               in
               heart
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Let
               all
               them
               that
               seek
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               thee
               ,
               let
               such
               as
               love
               thy
               salvation
               ,
               say
               continually
               ,
               The
               Lord
               be
               magnified
               .
            
          
           
             
               Do
               good
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               unto
               those
               that
               be
               good
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               them
               that
               be
               upright
               in
               their
               hearts
               &
               let
               peace
               be
               upon
            
             Israel
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             any
             other
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             more
             especially
             for
             
               our
               own
               Nation
            
             ,
             the
             land
             of
             our
             nativity
             ;
             to
             which
             as
             we
             have
             a
             neerer
             relation
             ▪
             so
             ought
             we
             to
             have
             a
             greater
             affection
             ;
             That
             God
             would
             pardon
             our
             crying
             sinnes
             ,
             purge
             out
             our
             corruptions
             ,
             heal
             our
             distempers
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             remove
             the
             judgements
             under
             which
             we
             suffer
             ,
             and
             prevent
             those
             which
             we
             have
             most
             justly
             deserved
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             continue
             to
             us
             the
             mercies
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             bestow
             upon
             us
             the
             blessings
             we
             want
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             understand
             his
             meanings
             towards
             us
             in
             all
             his
             publick
             dispensations
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             accordingly
             apply
             our selves
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             unto
             us
             every
             condition
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             wise
             by
             the
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             willing
             to
             
               learn
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             
             
               when
               his
               judgements
               are
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               :
               To
               hear
               his
               rod
               ,
               and
               who
               hath
               appointed
               it
            
             ;
             
             as
             knowing
             that
             every
             judgement
             hath
             as
             well
             a
             noise
             to
             informe
             ,
             as
             a
             blow
             to
             correct
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             we
             will
             not
             amend
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             them
             
             upon
             others
             ,
             we
             shal
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             them
             our
             
             selves·
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             of
             the
             general
             heads
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             ,
             may
             be
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             and
             inlarged
             ,
             in
             our
             intercessions
             for
             National
             mercies
             ;
             upon
             occasion
             of
             any
             extraordinary
             want
             ,
             or
             judgement
             .
             We
             ought
             in
             a
             more
             particular
             manner
             to
             frame
             our
             petitions
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             any
             publick
             necessity
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             three
             principal
             judgements
             ,
             Warre
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             In
             times
             of
             Warre
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             care
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             cause
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             confusions
             :
             That
             he
             would
             
               behold
               the
               tears
               of
               those
               that
               are
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               comforter
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             
               strength
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               needy
               in
               their
               distresse
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               refuge
               from
               the
               storme
               ,
               a
               shadow
               from
               the
               heat
               ,
               when
               the
               blast
               of
               the
               terrible
               ones
               is
               as
               a
               storme
               against
               the
               wall
            
             ;
             That
             
               upon
               all
               the
               glory
               there
               may
               be
               a
               defence
               .
            
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               consider
               their
               troubles
               ,
               and
               know
               their
               soules
               in
               adversity
               ,
            
             and
             not
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             That
             they
             may
             not
             any
             longer
             hear
             the
             sound
             of
             
               the
               Trumpet
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               alarm
               of
               Warre
            
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             remove
             that
             judgment
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             not
             
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               men
               ,
            
             
             whose
             mercies
             are
             cruel
             .
             He
             can
             
               make
               warre
               to
               cease
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               breaking
               the
               bowe
               ,
               and
               cutting
               the
               spear
               in
               sunder
               .
            
             
             And
             he
             hath
             promised
             a
             time
             when
             men
             shall
             
               beat
               their
               swords
               into
               plow-shares
               ,
               and
               their
               spears
               into
               pruning-hooks
               ,
               when
               Nation
               shall
               not
               lift
               up
               sword
               against
               Nation
               ,
               neither
               shall
               they
               learn
               Warre
               any
               more
               .
            
             He
             is
             the
             great
             Peace-maker
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             who
             did
             
               finde
               out
               away
               hidden
               from
               ages
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               generations
            
             ,
             
             to
             reconcile
             the
             sinful
             world
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             He
             can
             bring
             light
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             settlement
             out
             of
             confusion
             .
             He
             can
             with
             a
             word
             of
             his
             mouth
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             alay
             the
             tempestuous
             windes
             and
             sea
             .
             He
             can
             
               still
               the
               raging
               of
               the
               seas
               ,
               the
               noise
               of
               his
               waves
               ,
               and
               the
               madnesse
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
             He
             can
             
               create
               peace
            
             where
             there
             is
             no
             pre-existent
             disposition
             ,
             or
             preparation
             towards
             it
             .
             He
             can
             make
             the
             wrath
             of
             man
             turn
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             please
             he
             can
             restrain
             it
             .
             That
             he
             would
             
               think
               thoughts
               of
               peace
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               evil
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               an
               expected
               end
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             repaire
             the
             desolations
             that
             have
             been
             hereby
             occasioned
             ;
             
             that
             he
             would
             sow
             the
             wast
             places
             
               with
               the
               seed
               of
               man
               and
               of
               beast
            
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             formerly
             
               watched
               over
               them
               ,
               to
               pluck
               up
               and
               to
               destroy
               ,
            
             so
             he
             would
             now
             
               watch
               over
               them
               to
               build
               &
               to
               plant
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             book
             of
             Psalmes
             does
             abound
             with
             many
             petitions
             and
             complaints
             .
          
           
             
               O
               let
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               the
               wicked
               come
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               but
               establish
               thou
               the
               just
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Shew
               thy
               marvellous
               loving
               kindnesse
            
             ,
             
             
               O
               thou
               that
               savest
               by
               thy
               right
               hand
               them
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               from
               such
               as
               rise
               up
               against
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               not
               those
               that
               waite
               on
               thee
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
             
             Redeem
             Israel
             ,
             
               O
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               his
               troubles
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               God
               ,
               thou
               hast
               cast
               us
               off
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               displeased
               ,
               O
               turne
               thy selfe
               to
               us
               again
               .
               Thou
               hast
               made
               the
               land
               to
               tremble
               ,
               thou
               hast
               broken
               it
               ;
               heal
               the
               breaches
               thereof
               ,
               for
               it
               shaketh
               .
               Thou
               hast
               shewed
               thy
               people
               hard
               things
               ;
               thou
               hast
               made
               them
               to
               drink
               the
               wine
               of
               astonishment
               .
               Give
               us
               help
               from
               trouble
               ,
               for
               vain
               is
               the
               help
               of
               man.
               
            
             
          
           
             
               Let
               God
               arise
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               enemies
               be
               scattered
               ;
               let
               them
               also
               that
               hate
               him
               ,
               fly
               before
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             
             
               O
               deliver
               not
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               turtle
               unto
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               forget
               not
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               poor
               for
               ever
               .
               O
               let
               not
               the
               oppressed
               return
               ashamed
               ,
               let
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               praise
               thy
               name
               .
               Arise
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               plead
               thine
               own
               cause
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               We
               are
               become
               a
               reproach
               to
               our
               neighbours
               ,
               a
               scorn
               and
               derision
               to
               them
               that
               are
               round
               about
               us
               .
               How
               long
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               be
               angry
               for
               ever
               ?
               shall
               thy
               jealousie
               burn
               like
               fire
               ?
               O
               remember
               not
               against
               us
               our
               former
               iniquities
               ,
               let
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               speedily
               prevent
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               brought
               very
               low
               .
               Help
               us
               ,
               O
               God
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               ,
               deliver
               us
               ,
               and
               purge
               away
               our
               sins
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               O
               God
               ,
               the
               proud
               are
               risen
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               assemblies
               of
               violent
               men
               have
               sought
               after
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               set
               thee
               before
               them
               .
               But
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               our
               God
               ,
               full
               of
               compassion
               &
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               &
               plenteous
               in
               mercy
               and
               truth
               .
               O
               turne
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ;
               give
               thy
               strength
               unto
               thy
               servant
               ,
               and
               save
               the
               sonne
               of
               thine
               handmaid
               .
               Shew
               me
               some
               token
               for
               good
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               hate
               me
               may
               see
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               because
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               hast
               holpen
               me
               ,
               and
               comforted
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Arise
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               upon
            
             Sion
             ,
             
               for
               the
               time
               to
               favour
               her
               ,
               yea
               the
               set
               time
               is
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
             2.
             
             In
             times
             of
             Famine
             ;
             We
             should
             pray
             that
             our
             
               land
               may
               yield
               us
               bread
               without
               scarcenesse
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             not
             send
             upon
             us
             
               the
               evil
               arrowes
               of
               famine
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               break
               our
               staffe
               of
               bread
            
             :
             Nor
             
               take
               away
               our
               corne
               in
               the
               time
               thereof
               ,
            
             nor
             afflict
             us
             with
             
               cleannesse
               of
               teeth
            
             ;
             When
             men
             shall
             
               snatch
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               be
               hungry
               ,
               and
               shall
               eat
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               satisfied
               :
               but
               every
               man
               shall
               eat
               the
               flesh
               of
               his
               own
               arme
            
             :
             When
             we
             shall
             
               pine
               away
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               be
               stricken
               through
               for
               
               want
               of
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               :
            
             When
             we
             
               shall
               eat
               bread
               by
               weight
               ,
               and
               with
               care
               ,
               and
               drink
               water
               by
               measure
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               with
               astonishment
            
             :
             When
             the
             
               land
               shall
               mourne
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               that
               dwelleth
               therein
               shall
               languish
               ,
            
             
             
               with
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               the
               fowles
               of
               the
               Heaven
            
             :
             When
             the
             
               husband-man
               shall
               be
               ashamed
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               vine-dressers
               shall
               howle
               ,
               because
               the
               harvest
               of
               the
               field
               is
               perished
               :
               The
               fig-tree
               shall
               not
               blossome
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               shall
               fruit
               be
               in
               the
               vine
               ,
               the
               labour
               of
               the
               Olive
               shall
               fail
               ,
               and
               the
               fields
               shall
               yield
               no
               meat
               ;
               the
               flock
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               fold
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               heard
               in
               the
               stalls
            
             :
             When
             we
             shall
             
               sowe
               much
               and
               bring
               in
               little
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               eat
               and
               not
               have
               enough
               ,
               drink
               and
               not
               be
               filled
               ,
            
             
             
               cloath
               our selves
               and
               not
               be
               warme
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             
               abundantly
               blesse
               our
               provision
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               satisfie
               our
               poore
               with
               bread
               :
            
             That
             our
             
               Garners
               may
               be
               full
               and
               plenteous
               ,
               affording
               all
               manner
               of
               store
            
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             
               hear
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               hear
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               Earth
               hear
               the
               Corne
               and
               the
               Wine
               and
               the
               oyle
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               hear
               his
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             because
             Famine
             is
             usually
             occasioned
             ,
             either
             by
             
               immoderate
               raine
            
             ,
             or
             drought
             ,
             therefore
             in
             our
             intercessions
             against
             this
             National
             judgement
             ,
             we
             may
             frame
             our
             Petitions
             more
             immediately
             against
             each
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             necessity
             shall
             require
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Against
             
               immoderate
               raine
            
             :
             That
             God
             would
             remember
             the
             Covenant
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             though
             our
             
               wickednesse
               be
               very
               great
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             
             so
             that
             he
             might
             justly
             
               repent
               that
               he
               hath
               made
               us
            
             ;
             and
             now
             again
             resolve
             
               to
               destroy
               us
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               he
               will
               not
               any
               more
               cut
               off
               all
               flesh
               by
               the
               waters
               of
               a
               flood
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               shall
               
               there
               any
               more
               be
               a
               flood
               to
               destroy
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               give
               us
               the
               former
               and
               the
               latter
               rain
               moderately
               ,
            
             and
             not
             punish
             us
             with
             
               a
               sweeping
               rain
               ,
               which
               leaveth
               no
               food
               .
            
          
           
             
             'T
             is
             he
             alone
             ,
             by
             whom
             
               the
               windows
               of
               Heaven
               are
               opened
               ,
            
             who
             
               giveth
               raine
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               waters
               upon
               the
               fields
            
             ;
             Who
             
               cloatheth
               the
               Heavens
               with
               blacknesse
               ,
               and
               maketh
               sack-cloth
               their
               covering
            
             ;
             Who
             
               calleth
               for
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               poureth
               them
               out
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             He
             
               maketh
               small
               the
               drops
               of
               water
               ,
               they
               poure
               down
               raine
               according
               to
               the
               vapor
               thereof
               ,
               which
               the
               clouds
               do
               drop
               ,
               and
               distill
               upon
               men
               abundantly
               :
               He
               covereth
               the
               light
               with
               clouds
               ,
               and
               commandeth
               it
               not
               to
               shine
               :
            
             
             
               He
               commandeth
               the
               clouds
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               openeth
               the
               doors
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             so
             order
             all
             those
             things
             which
             are
             at
             his
             disposal
             ,
             as
             that
             
               the
               earth
               may
               yield
               her
               increase
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               may
               fear
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Against
             Drought
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             
               open
               to
               us
               the
               good
               treasures
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               give
               rain
               to
               our
               land
               in
               its
               season
               ,
               and
               blesse
               the
               labour
               of
               our
               hands
            
             :
             He
             is
             
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               rain
               ,
               and
               does
               beget
               the
               drops
               of
               dew
               :
               The
               bottles
               of
               heaven
            
             are
             at
             his
             command
             to
             open
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             as
             he
             pleases
             :
             He
             
               bindes
               up
               the
               waters
               in
               thick
               clouds
               ,
               and
               the
               cloud
               is
               not
               rent
               under
               them
            
             :
             'T
             is
             he
             that
             does
             
               stay
               the
               heaven
               over
               us
               from
               dew
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               earth
               from
               his
               fruits
            
             :
             Who
             doth
             
               with-hold
               the
               raine
               from
               us
               ,
               causing
               it
               to
               rain
               upon
               one
               City
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               another
            
             :
             It
             is
             by
             his
             command
             that
             
               the
               Vine-tree
               is
               dryed
               up
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               Fig-tree
               languisheth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               field
               are
               withered
            
             :
             The
             
               seed
               is
               rotten
               under
               the
               clods
               ,
               the
               garners
               are
               laid
               desolate
               ,
               the
               barnes
               are
               broken
               down
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               the
               corne
               is
               withered
               ;
               the
               beasts
               groan
               ,
               and
               
               the
               herds
               of
               cattel
               are
               perplexed
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               pasture
               ,
               and
               the
               flocks
               of
               sheep
               are
               made
               desolate
               .
            
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             at
             
               his
               command
               that
               the
               clouds
               do
               not
               raine
               upon
               us
            
             ;
             He
             makes
             
               the
               heavens
               over
               us
               to
               be
               brasse
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               earth
               under
               us
               to
               be
               iron
               ,
               and
               the
               rain
               of
               our
               land
               to
               be
               powder
               and
               dust
            
             :
             He
             causes
             
               the
               land
               to
               mourne
               ,
               and
               the
               herbs
               of
               every
               field
               to
               wither
            
             ;
             
             When
             
               the
               ground
               is
               chapt
               for
               want
               of
               rain
               ,
            
             when
             
               the
               plowmen
               are
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               cover
               their
               heads
            
             ;
             when
             
               the
               wilde
               Asses
               do
               stand
               in
               the
               high
               places
               ,
               and
               snuffe
               up
               the
               winde
               like
               Draggons
               ,
               and
               their
               eyes
               do
               faile
               because
               there
               is
               no
               grasse
               .
            
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             unto
             him
             it
             is
             that
             we
             must
             make
             our
             addresses
             ,
             for
             help
             and
             supply
             in
             all
             such
             exigences
             ;
             That
             when
             
               heaven
               is
               shut
               up
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               there
               is
               no
               rain
               ,
               because
               of
               our
               sins
               against
               him
               ;
               Yet
               if
               we
               shall
               pray
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               confesse
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               turne
               from
               our
               sins
               when
               he
               afflicts
               us
               ;
               That
               then
               he
               would
               hear
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               forgive
               the
               sins
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               teach
               them
               the
               good
               way
               wherein
               they
               should
               walk
               ,
               and
               give
               rain
               unto
               the
               land
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               them
               for
               an
               inheritance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Are
               there
               any
               among
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               that
               can
               cause
               rain
               ?
               or
               can
               the
               heavens
               give
               showers
               ?
            
             
             
               art
               not
               thou
               he
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               our
               God
               ?
               therefore
               we
               will
               waite
               upon
               thee
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               made
               all
               these
               things
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             open
             the
             windows
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             
               cause
               the
               rain
               to
               come
               down
               in
               his
               season
               ,
               and
               let
               there
               be
               showers
               of
               blessing
            
             ;
             
             
               making
               grasse
               to
               grow
               for
               the
               cattel
               ,
               and
               herbs
               for
               the
               service
               of
               men
               :
            
             That
             we
             may
             
               fear
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               who
               giveth
               us
               rain
               ,
            
             
             
               both
               the
               former
               and
               the
               latter
               in
               its
               season
               ,
               reserving
               unto
               us
               the
               pointed
               weeks
               of
               harvest
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             times
             of
             Pestilence
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             (
             according
             
             to
             his
             promise
             )
             
               deliver
               us
               from
               the
               noysome
               Pestillence
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               afraid
               for
               the
               terrour
               by
               night
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               arrow
               that
               flieth
               by
               day
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               Pestilence
               that
               walketh
               in
               darknesse
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               destruction
               that
               walketh
               at
               noon-day
               ;
               that
               no
               evil
               befall
               us
               ,
               nor
               any
               plague
               come
               nigh
               our
               dwellings
            
             :
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               command
               his
               destroying
               Angel
               to
               put
               up
               his
               sword
               again
               into
               the
               sheath
               thereof
               .
            
             
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             
               see
               the
               plague
               of
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
            
             
             and
             to
             returne
             unto
             him
             with
             unfeigned
             repentance
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             returne
             unto
             us
             in
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             ,
             and
             pardon
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             heal
             our
             land
             .
          
           
             
             
               O
               thou
               sword
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               how
               long
               will
               it
               be
               ere
               thou
               be
               quiet
               ?
               put
               up
               thy self
               into
               thy
               scabberd
               ,
               rest
               ,
               &
               be
               still
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             
               the
               arrows
               of
               the
               Almighty
               may
               not
               be
            
             any
             longer
             
               within
               us
            
             ,
             nor
             
               the
               poison
               thereof
               drink
               up
               our
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             
               death
               may
               not
               come
               up
               into
               our
               windows
               ,
               nor
               enter
               into
               our
               palaces
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               children
               from
               without
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               men
               from
               the
               streets
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             not
             
               sweep
               us
               away
               with
               the
               besome
               of
               destruction
            
             ;
             
             but
             would
             be
             pleased
             now
             at
             length
             
               to
               heal
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               comfort
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               our
               mourners
            
             .
          
           
             
               We
               are
               consumed
               by
               thine
               an●er
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               wrath
               we
               are
               troubled
            
             ;
             
             
               thou
               hast
               set
               our
               iniquities
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               our
               secret
               sins
               in
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               :
               Returne
               ,
            
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               long
               ?
               and
               let
               it
               repent
               thee
               concerning
               thy
               servants
               :
               O
               satisfie
               us
               early
               with
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               all
               our
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             strengthening
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             fervency
             in
             our
             intercessions
             for
             any
             National
             mercy
             ,
             we
             may
             back
             our
             requests
             with
             some
             of
             those
             Arguments
             which
             the
             Scripture
             does
             afford
             to
             this
             purpose
          
           
           
             God
             hath
             stiled
             himself
             
               a
               refuge
               for
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               a
               refuge
               in
               times
               of
               trouble
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               he
               will
               never
               forsake
               them
               that
               seek
               him
               .
            
          
           
             He
             is
             
               a
               present
               help
               in
               trouble
            
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             proclaimed
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             God
             that
             
               hath
               pleasure
               in
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               servants
               .
            
          
           
             He
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               the
               poor
               shall
               not
               alwayes
               be
               forgotten
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               patient
               abiding
               of
               the
               meek
               shall
               not
               perish
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               he
               will
               redeem
               their
               souls
               from
               deceit
               and
               violence
               ;
               He
               heareth
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               despiseth
               not
               the
               prisoners
            
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               will
               not
               alwayes
               contend
            
             with
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             
               lest
               their
               hearts
               should
               faint
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               their
               spirits
               fail
               within
               them
               .
            
             
             But
             
               when
               their
               power
               is
               quite
               gone
               ,
            
             then
             it
             shall
             repent
             him
             for
             his
             servants
             ;
             when
             there
             is
             
               no
               other
               help
               or
               uphold
               ,
               then
               the
               arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               bring
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             He
             hath
             assured
             us
             ,
             
             that
             if
             we
             
               commit
               our
               way
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               bring
               it
               to
               passe
               ;
               That
               the
               m●ek
               shall
               inherit
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               delight
               themselves
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               peace
               .
               That
               the
               upright
               shall
               not
               be
               ashamed
               in
               the
               evill
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               famine
               they
               shall
               be
               satisfied
            
             ;
             that
             
               though
               the
               wicked
               doth
               watch
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               seek
               to
               slay
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               yet
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               leave
               him
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               condemn
               him
               when
               he
               is
               judged
               .
               But
               if
               we
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               way
               ,
               he
               will
               exalt
               us
               to
               inherit
               the
               land
               .
            
             
             
               That
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               righteous
               is
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               their
               strength
               in
               tim●
               of
               trouble
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               help
               them
               and
               deliver
               them
               ,
               he
               shall
               deliver
               them
               from
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               save
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
             He
             has
             promised
             that
             
               the
               rod
               of
               the
               wicked
               shall
               not
               alwayes
               rest
               upon
               the
               lot
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             The
             Scripture
             is
             very
             copious
             in
             such
             expressions
             as
             may
             afford
             Arguments
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             besides
             those
             that
             were
             mentioned
             before
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             ,
             which
             are
             properly
             reducible
             to
             this
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             Particular
             Intercession
             for
             our
             several
             relations
             .
          
           
             PArticular
             Intercession
             may
             be
             distinguished
             into
             two
             sorts
             ,
             
               
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 Occasional
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             Ordinary
             I
             understand
             our
             prayers
             for
             those
             particular
             persons
             ,
             whom
             we
             are
             bound
             in
             our
             common
             and
             usual
             course
             to
             remember
             ,
             as
             we
             should
             all
             those
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             tied
             by
             any
             neer
             relation
             ,
             whether
             of
             
               
                 
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 or
                 Enmity
                 .
              
               
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 or
                 converse
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             relations
             of
             Order
             .
             These
             are
             either
             publike
             and
             Politicall
             ,
             or
             private
             and
             Oeconomicall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             our
             Publike
             relations
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             does
             enjoyn
             us
             to
             pray
             
               for
               Kings
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               are
               in
               authority
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
            
             ;
             
             that
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             them
             wise
             &
             
               understanding
               hearts
               ,
               to
               judge
               their
               people
               and
               to
               discern
               between
               good
               and
               bad
               .
            
             
             That
             they
             may
             be
             a
             terror
             only
             to
             
               evil
               doers
            
             ;
             but
             an
             encouragement
             to
             those
             that
             do
             well
             .
             That
             he
             would
             (
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             )
             make
             them
             
               nursing
               fathers
            
             unto
             his
             
             Church
             and
             People
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prove
             friends
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             his
             enemies
             .
             Considering
             that
             
               those
               who
               rule
               over
               men
               must
               be
               just
               ,
            
             
             
               ruling
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             That
             they
             may
             
               know
               the
               God
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               willing
               mind
            
             ;
             
             that
             it
             may
             be
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             make
             them
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             not
             only
             their
             duty
             ,
             but
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             their
             interest
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             reputation
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             publike
             Counsellours
             and
             Judges
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             them
             wise
             ,
             and
             upright
             ,
             and
             successefull
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             all
             those
             difficult
             businesses
             that
             they
             are
             called
             unto
             .
             That
             they
             may
             not
             
               turne
               judgement
               into
               wormwood
            
             ,
             by
             unjust
             decrees
             ,
             nor
             into
             
               Vineger
               ,
               by
               long
               delays
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             unto
             them
             ,
             
             both
             
               a
               Sun
               and
               a
               Shield
            
             .
             A
             Sun
             to
             direct
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Shield
             to
             protect
             them
             in
             all
             their
             ways
             .
             
             'T
             is
             he
             alone
             who
             is
             able
             
               to
               instruct
               Magistrates
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               teach
               Senators
               wisdom
            
             ;
             
             that
             he
             would
             remove
             from
             them
             all
             negligence
             ,
             cowardize
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             self-ends
             ▪
             or
             whatever
             may
             hinder
             them
             in
             the
             free
             and
             equal
             administration
             of
             justice
             .
             
             That
             
               judgement
               may
               run
               down
               as
               a
               river
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               as
               a
               mighty
               stream
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             endow
             them
             with
             such
             vertue
             and
             spiritual
             graces
             ,
             as
             can
             alone
             truly
             ennoble
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             made
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             strive
             to
             become
             as
             eminent
             members
             in
             the
             mystical
             body
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             civil
             .
          
           
             
               For
               all
               inferiour
               Magistrates
            
             ,
             those
             more
             especially
             
             under
             whose
             Jurisdiction
             we
             live
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             
               men
               of
               courage
            
             ,
             
             
               fearing
               God
            
             ,
             wise
             and
             faithful
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             
               Haters
               of
               reward
               ,
               and
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               .
            
          
           
             For
             Ministers
             ,
             more
             particularly
             those
             to
             whose
             charge
             we
             belong
             ,
             
             that
             God
             would
             root
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             all
             ignorant
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             factious
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             
               send
               forth
               faithful
               labourers
               into
               his
               harvest
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             
               Pastors
               after
               his
               own
               heart
            
             ;
             such
             as
             may
             be
             peaceable
             and
             gracious
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             painful
             and
             powerful
             in
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             such
             diligent
             watchmen
             ,
             as
             may
             with
             wisdom
             &
             fidelity
             discharge
             the
             office
             cōmitted
             to
             them
             ,
             
               taking
               heed
               to
               their
               ministery
               to
               fulfil
               it
               .
            
             
             That
             they
             may
             not
             prostitute
             their
             holy
             callings
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             interests
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             truly
             conscionable
             both
             in
             their
             lives
             &
             ministery
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             
               save
               themselves
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               hear
               them
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             support
             thē
             under
             all
             that
             opposition
             &
             contempt
             that
             they
             meet
             with
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             Nurseries
             of
             good
             learning
             and
             true
             Religion
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             purge
             &
             reform
             them
             from
             all
             their
             corruptions
             ,
             uphold
             and
             encourage
             them
             against
             the
             opposition
             of
             all
             unreasonable
             men
             .
             That
             he
             would
             
               root
               up
               every
               plant
               which
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               hath
               not
               planted
               .
            
             
             That
             he
             would
             
               take
               away
               those
               branches
               which
               bear
               no
               fruit
               ,
               and
               purge
               those
               which
               do
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bring
               forth
               more
            
             ;
             that
             those
             places
             may
             abound
             in
             
               trees
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ;
             which
             being
             
               planted
               by
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
            
             
             
               may
               bring
               forth
               their
               fruit
               in
               due
               season
               .
            
             That
             he
             would
             
               blow
               upon
               those
               gardens
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               the
               spices
               thereof
               may
               flow
               out
               .
            
             That
             he
             would
             water
             them
             with
             the
             dew
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             flourishing
             and
             fruitful
             .
          
           
           
             That
             he
             would
             
               cast
               salt
               into
               those
               fountains
               ,
               and
               heal
               waters
               therof
               both
               from
               death
               and
               barrennesse
               :
            
             
             That
             from
             thence
             may
             proceed
             such
             wholsome
             streams
             ,
             as
             may
             refresh
             the
             thirsty
             corners
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             that
             those
             
               fountains
               may
               never
               be
               dried
               up
               ,
            
             
             and
             that
             they
             may
             not
             
               send
               forth
               bitter
               waters
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             
               Common
               people
            
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             them
             humble
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             charitable
             ,
             stedfast
             in
             the
             faith
             ;
             not
             so
             easily
             carried
             about
             with
             every
             winde
             of
             Doctrine
             :
             Zealous
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             peace
             and
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             dispel
             those
             mists
             of
             ignorance
             and
             prophanenesse
             which
             do
             so
             much
             abound
             in
             many
             corners
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             orders
             and
             degrees
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             places
             &
             callings
             may
             joyn
             together
             for
             the
             glorifying
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             the
             establishment
             of
             peace
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             the
             propagation
             of
             his
             truth
             and
             Gospel
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             should
             intercede
             for
             our
             private
             or
             domestical
             relations
             ,
             for
             those
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             tied
             by
             blood
             and
             affinity
             ,
             for
             
               our
               brethren
               and
               kindred
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             that
             God
             would
             make
             them
             neer
             unto
             him
             by
             grace
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             unto
             us
             by
             nature
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             be
             all
             careful
             to
             
               do
               the
               will
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
            
             
             and
             by
             that
             means
             become
             the
             
               brethren
               and
               kindred
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             express
             our
             mutual
             affections
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             a
             special
             care
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             to
             promote
             our
             spiritual
             wel-beings
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             relations
             of
             Order
             ,
             we
             should
             likewise
             pray
             for
             those
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             related
             .
          
           
             By
             any
             special
             friendship
             or
             kindnesse
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             do
             remember
             us
             in
             their
             prayers
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             have
             been
             any
             wayes
             instruments
             of
             our
             good
             ,
             either
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             bodies
             or
             estates
             ;
             That
             God
             
             would
             remember
             them
             for
             good
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             recompence
             them
             an
             hundred
             fold
             into
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             kindnesse
             that
             we
             have
             received
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             for
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             because
             their
             sins
             do
             particularly
             concern
             us
             :
             
             That
             their
             offences
             against
             us
             
               may
               not
               be
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
            
             :
             That
             he
             would
             take
             pitty
             on
             such
             as
             hate
             us
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             and
             convert
             their
             souls
             unto
             himself
             :
             And
             that
             we
             may
             consider
             them
             as
             his
             instruments
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             wrongs
             and
             oppositions
             which
             we
             suffer
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             are
             neer
             unto
             us
             by
             neighbourhood
             and
             familiar
             converse
             :
             The
             Towns
             ,
             Societies
             ,
             Families
             to
             which
             we
             belong
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             live
             at
             peace
             and
             unity
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             faithfully
             discharging
             our
             several
             duties
             ,
             adorning
             our
             professions
             ,
             considering
             one
             another
             to
             provok
             unto
             love
             &
             good
             works
             :
             And
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             dwel
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             manifest
             the
             tokens
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             amongst
             us
             :
             To
             let
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             shine
             ever
             upon
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             &
             joy
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             cheerfully
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             our
             places
             ,
             and
             patiently
             to
             wait
             for
             his
             glorious
             appearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             occasional
             intercession
             for
             those
             who
             are
             afflicted
             either
             in
             
               
                 Minde
                 .
              
               
                 Body
                 .
              
            
          
           
             OCcasional
             intercession
             is
             when
             we
             pray
             for
             such
             persons
             as
             suffer
             under
             any
             special
             trouble
             
             or
             affliction
             in
             whose
             behalf
             we
             may
             petition
             in
             the
             general
             ;
             
             That
             God
             would
             give
             them
             patience
             under
             their
             afflictions
             ,
             Profit
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             good
             time
             ease
             and
             Deliverance
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             enable
             them
             with
             quietnes
             and
             contentment
             to
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             every
             condition
             which
             he
             shall
             think
             fittest
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             beleeving
             and
             considering
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             he
             is
             the
             author
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             which
             we
             suffer
             .
             
               Affliction
               cometh
               not
               forth
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               doth
               trouble
               spring
               out
               of
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             
               he
               makes
               every
               thing
               beautiful
               and
               seasonable
            
             ;
             
             whatsoever
             comes
             to
             pass
             by
             his
             wise
             providence
             ,
             is
             far
             better
             then
             human
             wisdom
             could
             possibly
             contrive
             it
             ,
             even
             those
             events
             which
             do
             most
             of
             all
             thwart
             our
             private
             hopes
             and
             desires
             (
             could
             all
             circumstances
             be
             duly
             considered
             )
             would
             appear
             to
             be
             most
             comly
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             reason
             ,
             with
             lowlines
             &
             humility
             to
             submit
             unto
             his
             wise
             providence
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             our
             troubles
             and
             confusions
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             
               great
               and
               marvellous
               are
               thy
               works
               ,
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               just
               &
               true
               are
               thy
               ways
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               King
               of
               Saints
               .
               I
               know
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thy
               judgments
               ,
               are
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               in
               faithfu●nes
               hast
               afflicted
               me
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             have
             most
             justly
             deserved
             all
             that
             we
             suffer
             .
             
             
               Thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               just
               in
               all
               that
               is
               brought
               upon
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               thou
               hast
               done
               right
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               done
               wickedly
               .
            
             The
             least
             mercy
             we
             enjoy
             is
             far
             greater
             then
             our
             deserts
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             misery
             we
             suffer
             is
             far
             lesse
             then
             our
             sins
             .
             
               Shall
               we
               receive
               good
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               receive
               evill
               ?
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             these
             afflictions
             are
             the
             signs
             and
             effects
             of
             his
             love
             
               for
               whom
               he
               loveth
               he
               chasteneth
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               correcteth
               
               every
               sonne
               whom
               he
               receiveth
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             every
             thing
             shall
             in
             the
             issue
             prove
             for
             the
             best
             to
             them
             that
             love
             him
             .
             And
             that
             though
             
               all
               chastening
               for
               the
               present
               be
               grievous
               ,
            
             
             
               neverthelesse
               afterwards
               it
               yeeldeth
               the
               peaceable
               fruit
               of
               righteousnes
               to
               them
               that
               are
               exercised
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             That
             they
             may
             labour
             to
             make
             the
             right
             use
             of
             their
             troubles
             ,
             to
             
               search
               and
               try
               their
               ways
               and
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             
               To
               humble
               themselves
               under
               his
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               exalt
               them
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
             
             
               To
               cast
               all
               their
               care
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               careth
               for
               them
               .
            
             To
             finde
             out
             those
             particular
             failings
             ,
             which
             he
             aims
             at
             in
             his
             corrections
             .
             To
             observe
             and
             understand
             his
             meaning
             in
             the
             troubles
             that
             befal
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             accordingly
             apply
             our selves
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             his
             ways
             .
          
           
             These
             occasions
             for
             particular
             intercession
             ,
             are
             distinguishable
             into
             several
             kindes
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             manner
             of
             inward
             or
             outward
             exigences
             ,
             all
             difficulties
             and
             doubts
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             weighty
             businesse
             ,
             or
             temptation
             ,
             but
             the
             two
             chief
             kinds
             of
             them
             are
             troubles
             of
             conscience
             ,
             sicknesse
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             the
             occasion
             be
             
               trouble
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             desertions
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             the
             petitions
             &
             arguments
             before-mentioned
             in
             our
             deprecation
             against
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             are
             fitly
             applyable
             ,
             
             to
             which
             may
             be
             added
             such
             other
             desires
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             inable
             them
             to
             beleeve
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             feares
             ,
             and
             doubts
             ,
             and
             temptations
             are
             an
             unavoidable
             part
             of
             our
             Christian
             warfare
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             his
             dearest
             servants
             ,
             
               Job
               ,
               David
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             also
             his
             only
             Sonne
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             suffered
             under
             them
             .
             
               That
               he
               being
               touched
               with
               a
               feeling
               of
               our
               infirmities
               ,
            
             
             
               might
               be
               ready
               to
               help
               us
               in
               the
               time
               of
               need
               .
            
          
           
           
             That
             
               God
               is
               faithful
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               what
               we
               are
               able
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               will
               with
               the
               temptation
               also
               make
               away
               to
               escape
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               .
            
             He
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               he
               will
               not
               contend
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               be
               alwayes
               wroth
               ,
               lest
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               should
               fail
               before
               him
               ,
               &
               the
               souls
               which
               he
               hath
               made
            
             ;
             
             that
             
               though
               for
               a
               small
               moment
               he
               doth
               forsake
               us
               ,
               yet
               with
               great
               mercies
               will
               he
               gather
               us
               ;
               though
               in
               a
               little
               wrath
               he
               doth
               hide
               his
               face
               from
               us
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               yet
               with
               everlasting
               kindnes
               will
               he
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               upholdeth
               those
               that
               fall
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               up
               all
               those
               that
               be
               bowed
               down
               .
            
             
             
               He
               is
               nigh
               unto
               them
               that
               be
               of
               a
               broken
               heart
               ,
               and
               saveth
               such
               as
               be
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             That
             as
             for
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             the
             best
             men
             in
             this
             life
             are
             not
             without
             them
             ,
             nor
             shall
             they
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             
               If
               we
               do
               that
               which
               we
               would
               not
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               is
               no
               more
               we
               that
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               sin
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               us
            
             ;
             &
             as
             for
             our
             wilful
             sins
             if
             they
             be
             particularly
             repented
             of
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             as
             
               red
               as
               scarlet
            
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             purge
             us
             from
             them
             ;
             if
             we
             do
             count
             them
             as
             
               a
               burden
            
             ,
             
             and
             come
             unto
             Christ
             for
             help
             ,
             he
             will
             ease
             us
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             does
             undertake
             for
             both
             parts
             ,
             that
             our
             hopes
             are
             not
             now
             to
             be
             grounded
             upon
             our
             own
             works
             or
             sufficiency
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             infallible
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             were
             without
             sin
             ,
             or
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             perfectly
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             in
             that
             respect
             have
             need
             of
             a
             Mediatour
             .
          
           
             From
             all
             which
             considerations
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             afflicted
             with
             spiritual
             desertions
             ,
             may
             receive
             sufficient
             comfort
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             sins
             past
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             future
             we
             should
             pray
             in
             their
             behalf
             ;
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             inable
             them
             to
             
               put
               on
               the
               
               breast-plate
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               helmet
               the
               hope
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             
             That
             they
             may
             labour
             
               to
               keep
               a
               good
               conscience
            
             ,
             to
             be
             observant
             of
             all
             those
             experimenss
             which
             they
             have
             had
             of
             Gods
             love
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               for
               experience
               worketh
               hope
            
             .
             
          
           
             Unto
             this
             head
             ,
             concerning
             comfort
             against
             the
             dejections
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             trouble
             of
             conscience
             ,
             those
             expressions
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             may
             be
             fitly
             applied
             .
          
           
             
             
               My
               soul
               is
               sore
               vexed
               ,
               but
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               long
               ?
               Return
               ,
               O
               Lo●d
               ,
               deliver
               my
               soul
               ,
               O
               save
               me
               for
               thy
               mercy
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
               Turn
               thee
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               desolate
               and
               afflicted
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               troubles
               of
               my
               heart
               are
               enlarged
               ,
               O
               bring
               thou
               me
               out
               of
               my
               distresses
               :
               look
               upon
               mine
               affliction
               ,
               &
               my
               pain
               ,
               &
               forgive
               me
               all
               my
               sins
               .
               O
               keep
               my
               soul
               and
               deliver
               me
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               for
               I
               put
               my
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
               Let
               integrity
               and
               uprightnes
               preserve
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               O
               hide
               not
               thy
               face
               from
               me
               ,
               neither
               cast
               thy
               servant
               away
               in
               displeasure
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Make
               thy
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               thy
               servant
               ,
               O
               save
               me
               for
               thy
               mercy
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Withhold
               not
               thou
               thy
               tender
               mercy
               from
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               thy
               loving
               kindnes
               &
               thy
               truth
               continually
               preserve
               me
               ,
               for
               inumerable
               evils
               have
               compassed
               me
               about
               ,
               mine
               iniquities
               have
               taken
               hold
               upon
               me
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               look
               up
               ;
               they
               are
               more
               then
               the
               hairs
               of
               my
               head
               ,
               therefore
               my
               heart
               faileth
               me
               .
               Be
               pleased
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               to
               deliver
               me
               ;
               O
               Lord
               ,
               make
               haste
               to
               help
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               for
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               shall
               be
               my
               refuge
               ,
               until
               my
               calamities
               be
               overpast
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               In
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               sorrowful
               thoughts
               within
               me
               ,
               let
               thy
               comforts
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               delight
               my
               soul.
               
               Remember
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               with
               the
               favour
               that
               thou
               bearest
               unto
               thy
               people
               ,
               O
               visit
               me
               with
               thy
               salvation
               .
            
             
             That
             I
             
               may
               see
               the
               good
               of
               thy
               chosen
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               with
               the
               gladness
               of
               thy
               people
               ,
               and
               glory
               with
               thine
               inheritance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Do
               thou
               save
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               name
               sake
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               I
               am
               poor
               and
               needy
               ,
               and
               my
               heart
               is
               wounded
               within
               me
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             occasion
             be
             
               Sicknesse
               of
               Body
            
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             we
             ought
             to
             intercede
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             teach
             them
             quietly
             to
             submit
             unto
             his
             afflicting
             hand
             ,
             as
             considering
             ,
             that
             diseases
             do
             not
             arise
             meerly
             from
             naturall
             ,
             or
             accidentall
             causes
             ,
             without
             the
             particular
             appointment
             and
             disposal
             of
             his
             wise
             providence
             ,
             which
             doth
             extend
             to
             the
             very
             hairs
             of
             our
             head
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             health
             of
             those
             dayes
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             is
             faithful
             ,
             and
             true
             ,
             having
             ingaged
             his
             promise
             ,
             that
             all
             conditions
             ,
             (
             though
             never
             so
             troublesome
             ,
             Tribulation
             ,
             and
             anguish
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             death
             it self
             )
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             the
             good
             of
             those
             that
             belong
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             their
             pains
             ,
             and
             troubles
             unto
             them
             ,
             giving
             them
             a
             true
             sight
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             an
             unfeigned
             sorrow
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             steadfast
             faith
             in
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             them
             :
             That
             he
             would
             recompence
             the
             pains
             ,
             and
             decays
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             with
             comfort
             and
             improvement
             in
             their
             souls
             :
             That
             
               as
               their
               outward
               man
               does
               decay
               ,
            
             
             
               so
               their
               inward
               man
               may
               be
               renued
               daily
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             fit
             them
             for
             whatever
             condition
             he
             shall
             call
             them
             unto
             :
             That
             Christ
             may
             be
             unto
             them
             both
             in
             life
             and
             death
             advantage
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             it
             be
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             would
             recover
             them
             from
             their
             paines
             and
             diseases
             ,
             and
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             
             former
             health
             .
             That
             he
             would
             direct
             them
             to
             the
             most
             effectual
             means
             for
             their
             recovery
             ,
             and
             blesse
             unto
             them
             those
             that
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             used
             to
             that
             end
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             kinde
             are
             those
             petitions
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               weak
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               heal
               me
               ,
               for
               my
               bones
               are
               vexed
               ;
               for
               in
               death
               there
               is
               no
               remembrance
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               give
               thee
               thanks
               in
               the
               pit
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               What
               profit
               is
               there
               in
               my
               bloud
               ,
               if
               I
               go
               down
               into
               the
               pit
               ?
               shall
               the
               dust
               praise
               thee
               ?
               shall
               that
               declare
               thy
               truth
               ?
               Shall
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               be
               declared
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               thy
               faithfulnesse
               in
               destruction
               ?
               Shall
               thy
               wonders
               be
               known
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               or
               thy
               righteousnesse
               in
               the
               land
               of
               forgetfulnesse
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hear
               my
               prayer
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               give
               ear
               unto
               my
               cry
               ,
               hold
               not
               thy
               peace
               at
               my
               teares
               ,
               O
               spare
               me
               a
               little
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               recover
               strength
               ,
               before
               I
               go
               hence
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               more
               seen
               .
            
          
           
             
             I
             
               know
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thy
               judgements
               are
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               in
               faithfulnesse
               hast
               afflicted
               me
               .
               Let
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               thy
               merciful
               kindnesse
               be
               my
               comfort
               ,
               let
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               live
               .
            
          
           
             
             Thus
             does
             Job
             petition
             for
             himself
             ,
             
               Are
               not
               my
               days
               few
               ?
               cease
               then
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               alone
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               take
               comfort
               a
               little
               ,
               before
               I
               go
               ,
               whence
               I
               shall
               not
               return
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               land
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             the
             Prophet
             
               Jeremiah
               ,
               Heal
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               healed
            
             ;
             
             
               save
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               saved
               ;
               for
               thou
               art
               my
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             strengthening
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             fervency
             in
             this
             desire
             ,
             there
             are
             such
             considerations
             as
             these
             .
          
           
           
             He
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             hath
             promised
             to
             deliver
             us
             ;
             
             't
             is
             in
             his
             power
             alone
             
               to
               kill
               ,
               &
               to
               make
               alive
               ;
               to
               bring
               down
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               up
               again
               .
            
             
             He
             hath
             stiled
             himself
             
               the
               God
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               to
               whom
               belong
               the
               issues
               of
               death
               .
            
             He
             can
             give
             
               pow●r
               to
               the
               faint
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               to
               them
               that
               have
               no
               might
               ,
               increase
               of
               strength
               .
            
             
             He
             has
             profest
             ,
             that
             
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Saints
            
             is
             dear
             and
             
               precious
               in
               his
               sight
            
             .
             
             He
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               strengthen
               them
               upon
               the
               bed
               of
               languishing
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               make
               their
               bed
               in
               their
               sicknesse
               .
            
             He
             hath
             said
             ,
             that
             
               the
               prayer
               of
               faith
               shall
               save
               the
               sick
               .
            
             He
             hath
             permitted
             us
             ,
             
             
               concerning
               his
               sons
               &
               his
               daughters
               to
               command
               him
               ,
            
             
             thereby
             implying
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             intercessions
             for
             one
             another
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             as
             sure
             of
             successe
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             in
             our
             own
             power
             to
             command
             .
             To
             which
             may
             be
             added
             our
             former
             experience
             of
             his
             truth
             &
             mercy
             in
             the
             like
             cases
             ;
             from
             all
             which
             we
             may
             be
             encouraged
             to
             
               come
               with
               boldnesse
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               obtain
               mercy
               in
               the
               time
               of
               need
               .
            
             
          
           
             But
             if
             he
             hath
             otherwise
             determined
             ,
             and
             the
             days
             of
             their
             warfare
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             would
             fit
             them
             for
             death
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             meet
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             his
             Saints
             in
             light
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             be
             
               willing
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               far
               better
               ,
            
             
             then
             still
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             
               the
               evil
            
             to
             come
             ;
             to
             sinful
             temptations
             ,
             paines
             and
             diseases
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             troubles
             and
             vexations
             of
             the
             vain
             world
             ;
             especially
             considering
             that
             now
             death
             hath
             
               lost
               its
               sting
            
             ,
             and
             is
             
               swallowed
               up
               in
               victory
            
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Saviours
             passion
             
               to
               deliver
               them
               ,
               who
               through
               the
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               have
               been
               all
               their
               life-time
               subject
               to
               bondage
               .
            
             That
             
               neither
               death
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               shal
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord.
            
             That
             by
             this
             means
             we
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             enjoy
             the
             beatifical
             vision
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             blessed
             company
             of
             
               innumerable
               Angels
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             shine
             graciously
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             countenance
             ,
             to
             fill
             their
             hearts
             with
             such
             divine
             joyes
             ,
             as
             belong
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             heires
             of
             a
             celestial
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           
             
             That
             this
             
               light
               affliction
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               may
               work
               for
               them
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               ,
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             when
             this
             their
             
               earthly
               tabernacle
               shall
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               they
               may
               have
               an
               house
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               eternal
               in
               the
               heavens
               .
            
          
           
             That
             his
             blessed
             Angels
             may
             convey
             their
             soules
             into
             Abrahams
             bosome
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             in
             such
             cases
             we
             should
             thus
             intercede
             for
             others
             ,
             so
             likewise
             may
             we
             hence
             take
             fit
             occasion
             to
             pray
             for
             our selves
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             diseases
             and
             paines
             of
             others
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             the
             frailties
             of
             our
             own
             conditions
             ;
             the
             desert
             of
             our
             own
             sins
             ,
             and
             may
             magnifie
             his
             special
             mercy
             in
             sparing
             of
             us
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             be
             more
             seriously
             mindful
             of
             our
             later
             ends
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             
               he
               will
               bring
               us
               also
               to
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               the
               house
               appointed
               for
               all
               the
               living
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             
             
               when
               a
               few
               dayes
               are
               come
               ,
               we
               shall
               go
               the
               way
               whence
               we
               shall
               not
               returne
               :
            
             That
             we
             are
             but
             strangers
             ,
             and
             pilgrims
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             houses
             of
             clay
             ,
             being
             here
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             morrow
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             not
             at
             night
             ,
             that
             our
             dayes
             on
             earth
             
             are
             as
             a
             shadow
             and
             there
             is
             none
             abiding
             ,
             our
             years
             passe
             away
             as
             a
             tale
             that
             is
             told
             ;
             Our
             life
             is
             but
             as
             a
             vapour
             that
             appears
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             vanisheth
             away
             ;
             coming
             forth
             as
             a
             flower
             that
             is
             suddenly
             cut
             down
             ;
             flying
             as
             a
             shadow
             ,
             that
             continueth
             not
             ;
             Our
             times
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             our
             
               dayes
               are
               determined
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               our
               moneths
               is
               with
               him
               :
            
             
             
               He
               hath
               appointed
               our
               bounds
               that
               we
               cannot
               passe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               know
               mine
               end
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               measure
               of
               my
               dayes
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               know
               how
               fraile
               I
               am
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               teach
               us
               to
               number
               our
               dayes
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               we
               may
               apply
               our
               hearts
               unto
               wisdome
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             us
             the
             Spirit
             of
             judgement
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             discerne
             the
             true
             difference
             betwixt
             this
             spanne
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             spaces
             of
             immortality
             :
             Betwixt
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             that
             
               everlasting
               fulnesse
               of
               joy
               in
               his
               presence
            
             :
             Betwixt
             the
             vain
             applause
             of
             men
             ,
             
             and
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             present
             days
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             we
             may
             treasure
             up
             for
             our selves
             such
             spiritual
             strength
             &
             comforts
             ,
             as
             may
             hereafter
             stand
             us
             in
             stead
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             lie
             upon
             our
             death-beds
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             contentments
             shall
             vanish
             away
             ,
             and
             prove
             unable
             to
             help
             us
             ;
             when
             the
             conscience
             of
             well-doing
             in
             any
             one
             action
             ,
             shall
             administer
             more
             real
             comfort
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             all
             our
             outward
             advantage
             ,
             or
             enjoyments
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             That
             our
             
               conversations
               may
               be
               in
               heaven
            
             ,
             
             
               from
               whence
               we
               may
               continually
               expect
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               :
            
             
             That
             
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               appointed
               time
               ,
               we
               may
               wait
               till
               our
               change
               shall
               come
               .
            
          
           
             That
             since
             we
             all
             know
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             be
             amazed
             
             to
             consider
             of
             that
             dreadful
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             must
             appear
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             receive
             an
             eternal
             doome
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             therefore
             he
             would
             make
             us
             
               such
               manner
               of
               persons
               as
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               all
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               and
               godlinesse
               ,
            
             
             
               looking
               for
               ,
               and
               hastening
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               day
               of
               God
               ;
               wherein
               the
               heavens
               ,
               being
               on
               fire
               shall
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               the
               elements
               shall
               melt
               with
               fervent
               heat
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               labour
               diligently
               to
               be
               found
               of
               him
               in
               peace
               ,
               without
               spot
               ,
               and
               blamelesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             Concerning
             Thanksgiving
             by
             enumeration
             of
             Temporal
             favours
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             ,
             and
             last
             part
             of
             Prayer
             is
             Thanksgiving
             :
             This
             (
             according
             to
             the
             method
             proposed
             )
             may
             be
             connected
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             some
             fitting
             Transition
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             consist
             of
             some
             such
             considerations
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             confidence
             of
             obtaining
             the
             things
             we
             petition
             for
             ,
             by
             our
             experience
             of
             former
             mercies
             ;
             though
             they
             are
             many
             and
             great
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             suiters
             for
             ,
             yet
             when
             we
             reflect
             upon
             Gods
             continual
             bounty
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             we
             do
             every
             day
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             doubt
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             but
             still
             to
             depend
             upon
             him
             in
             every
             condition
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             danger
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             in
             hindering
             the
             successe
             of
             our
             petitions
             :
             He
             that
             is
             not
             careful
             to
             pay
             
             his
             old
             debts
             ,
             cannot
             expect
             so
             much
             credit
             ,
             as
             to
             run
             upon
             a
             new
             score
             .
             Under
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             came
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             special
             request
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             bring
             with
             him
             a
             peace-offering
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             offering
             of
             thanks
             for
             the
             favours
             he
             had
             already
             enjoyed
             ,
             thereby
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             what
             he
             expected
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             our
             Thanksgiving
             is
             reducible
             to
             these
             two
             general
             heads
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Enumeration
             of
             mercies
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Amplification
             ,
             or
             heightning
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             our
             Enumeration
             of
             mercies
             ,
             those
             particulars
             before
             mentioned
             in
             our
             
               Confessions
               ,
               Deprecations
               ,
               Petitions
            
             ,
             will
             each
             of
             them
             administer
             some
             help
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             matter
             &
             expression
             ,
             according
             as
             our
             conditions
             may
             be
             in
             respect
             of
             freedom
             ,
             or
             deliverance
             from
             those
             evils
             which
             we
             confesse
             ,
             or
             deprecate
             ,
             or
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             those
             
               good
               things
            
             which
             we
             have
             petitioned
             for
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             be
             so
             large
             upon
             this
             head
             as
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Amplification
             or
             heightning
             of
             mercies
             may
             be
             either
             in
             General
             ,
             by
             their
             multitude
             ,
             greatnesse
             ,
             continuance
             ,
             which
             is
             capable
             of
             a
             distinct
             enlargement
             by
             its
             self
             .
             Or
             else
             in
             particular
             ,
             by
             their
             circumstances
             ,
             degrees
             ,
             contraries
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             insisted
             upon
             in
             the
             mention
             of
             those
             particular
             mercies
             to
             which
             they
             belong
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             mercies
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             that
             are
             either
             
               
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 Occasional
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             Ordinary
             I
             understand
             such
             as
             we
             enjoy
             in
             our
             common
             course
             ,
             without
             relation
             to
             any
             particular
             necessity
             ,
             or
             deliverance
             ;
             these
             again
             are
             either
             
               
               
                 Temporal
                 .
              
               
                 Spiritual
                 .
              
            
             Temporal
             ,
             are
             those
             which
             concern
             our
             well-beings
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             whether
             in
             our
             
               
                 Private
              
               
                 Publick
              
            
             capacities
             .
          
           
             The
             Private
             ,
             or
             personal
             favours
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             do
             belong
             ,
             either
             Generally
             to
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             nature
             ,
             birth
             ,
             education
             ,
             preservation
             ;
             or
             more
             Particularly
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             Body
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Name
             ,
             Estate
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             recital
             of
             the
             mercies
             which
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             unmindeful
             of
             those
             common
             favours
             which
             are
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ;
             in
             respect
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             our
             Creation
             and
             Beings
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             beswallow'd
             up
             in
             our
             primitive
             nothing
          
           
             2.
             
             Our
             noble
             Natures
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             not
             made
             senslesse
             things
             ,
             but
             endowed
             with
             living
             souls
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             beasts
             .
             He
             might
             have
             made
             us
             
               wormes
               and
               no
               men
            
             ;
             of
             a
             despicable
             ,
             perishable
             condition
             ,
             whereas
             he
             hath
             created
             us
             after
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             but
             
               little
               lower
               then
               the
               Angels
            
             ,
             
             capable
             of
             injoying
             eternity
             with
             himself
             in
             the
             heavens
             ;
             
               Crowning
               us
               with
               glory
               and
               honour
               ,
               putting
               all
               things
               in
               subjection
               under
               our
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Our
             Birth
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             free-born
             ,
             not
             slaves
             ;
             of
             generous
             ,
             not
             base
             and
             ignominious
             parentage
             ;
             that
             we
             were
             brought
             forth
             in
             a
             place
             and
             time
             of
             Religion
             .
             He
             might
             have
             sent
             us
             into
             the
             world
             without
             the
             pale
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             some
             place
             of
             idolatry
             ,
             or
             ignorance
             ;
             amongst
             the
             blaspheming
             Turks
             ,
             or
             wilde
             Americans
             ;
             We
             might
             have
             been
             born
             in
             those
             bloody
             times
             of
             persecution
             and
             martyrdom
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             acknowledge
             
             it
             for
             a
             great
             mercy
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             brought
             us
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             both
             when
             and
             where
             his
             Gospel
             hath
             been
             professed
             and
             flourished
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             Education
             ,
             by
             honest
             ,
             loving
             ,
             careful
             Parents
             and
             Tutors
             ;
             under
             good
             Magistrates
             ,
             pious
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             Religious
             families
             :
             We
             might
             have
             been
             forlorn
             ,
             &
             exposed
             to
             the
             wide
             world
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             are
             ,
             following
             the
             dictates
             of
             our
             own
             corrupt
             natures
             ,
             without
             any
             restraint
             upon
             us
             :
             We
             might
             have
             been
             put
             under
             the
             Tuition
             of
             such
             Governours
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             Negligence
             ,
             Example
             ,
             Advice
             ,
             would
             have
             encouraged
             us
             in
             evil
             courses
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             for
             a
             great
             mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             had
             such
             Religious
             ,
             and
             ingenuous
             education
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Our
             Preservation
             :
             God
             might
             have
             cut
             us
             off
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             being
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             have
             cast
             us
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             praise
             him
             ;
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             
               covered
               us
               in
               our
               mothers
               womb
               ,
            
             
             
               where
               we
               were
               fearfully
               and
               wonderfully
               made
               ,
               and
               curiously
               wrought
               in
               the
               lowest
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             :
             Being
             
               cloathed
               with
               skin
               ,
               and
               flesh
               ,
               fenced
               with
               bones
               and
               sinews
            
             :
             
             Where
             
               he
               granted
               us
               life
               and
               favour
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               visitation
               hath
               preserved
               our
               spirits
               .
               He
               took
               us
               out
               of
               the
               womb
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               made
               us
               hope
               when
               we
               were
               yet
               on
               our
               mothers
               breasts
               ;
               We
               were
               cast
               upon
               him
               from
               the
               womb
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               our
               God
               from
               our
               mothers
               belly
               :
            
             He
             might
             many
             times
             since
             justly
             have
             snatched
             us
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             fears
             upon
             us
             :
             
               It
               is
               from
               the
               Lords
               mercies
               that
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               consumed
               ,
               because
               his
               compassions
               faile
               not
               .
            
             
          
           
             There
             may
             be
             many
             now
             in
             hell
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             been
             so
             great
             sinners
             as
             we
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             magnifie
             his
             name
             for
             his
             good
             providence
             
             over
             us
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             lives
             :
             That
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             
               made
               us
               to
               dwell
               in
               safety
            
             ;
             
             and
             watched
             over
             us
             in
             journeys
             ,
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             common
             dangers
             ,
             whereby
             so
             many
             others
             have
             been
             surprized
             and
             swept
             away
             round
             about
             us
             :
             For
             
               defending
               us
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               his
               wings
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               protecting
               us
               by
               his
               blessed
               Angels
            
             ;
             more
             particularly
             for
             his
             preservation
             of
             us
             the
             
               
                 Night
              
               
                 Day
              
            
             past
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Night
               past
            
             ,
             for
             refreshing
             our
             bodies
             with
             rest
             and
             sleep
             :
             For
             
               lightening
               our
               eyes
               ,
               that
               we
               slept
               not
               to
               death
            
             :
             
             For
             bringing
             us
             to
             the
             light
             of
             another
             day
             ;
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             those
             many
             opportunities
             which
             we
             have
             formerly
             abused
             .
             
               It
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               to
               give
               thanks
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               sing
               praises
               unto
               thy
               Name
               ,
               O
               thou
               most
               high
               :
               to
               shew
               forth
               thy
               ,
               loving
               kindnesse
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               thy
               faithfulnesse
               every
               night
               .
            
             He
             might
             have
             made
             our
             beds
             to
             be
             our
             graves
             ,
             &
             surprized
             us
             with
             our
             last
             sleep
             .
             He
             might
             
               appoint
               wearisome
               nights
               for
               us
            
             ;
             
             
               so
               that
               when
               we
               lie
               down
               ,
               we
               should
               say
               ,
               When
               shall
               we
               arise
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               be
               gone
               ?
               and
               should
               be
               full
               of
               tossings
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               unto
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
            
             :
             When
             we
             expect
             that
             
               our
               bed
               should
               comfort
               us
               &
               our
               couch
               ease
               our
               complaint
               ,
            
             
             
               then
               he
               might
               scare
               us
               with
               dreams
               ,
               and
               terrifie
               us
               through
               visions
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             very
             great
             reason
             to
             praise
             him
             for
             our
             freedome
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             that
             
               when
               we
               lie
               down
            
             ,
             
             he
             makes
             our
             
               sleep
               sweet
               unto
               us
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Day
             past
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             given
             us
             over
             to
             the
             sinfulnesse
             of
             our
             own
             natures
             ,
             the
             subtiltie
             and
             malice
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             hath
             by
             his
             good
             providence
             with-held
             us
             from
             many
             of
             those
             sins
             and
             dangers
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             our selves
             we
             were
             exposed
             :
             There
             are
             many
             others
             in
             the
             
             world
             ,
             who
             have
             this
             day
             (
             perhaps
             )
             been
             surprized
             by
             some
             mischief
             ,
             or
             have
             fallen
             into
             some
             great
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             might
             have
             been
             our
             condition
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             his
             favour
             in
             exempting
             us
             from
             it
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             in
             any
             measure
             afforded
             us
             direction
             ,
             and
             successe
             in
             our
             affaires
             ,
             and
             not
             blasted
             our
             endeavours
             ;
             accompanying
             us
             in
             our
             goings
             out
             and
             comings
             in
             .
             
             
               Because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               commanded
               his
               loving
               kindnesse
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               therefore
               in
               the
               night
               shall
               my
               song
               be
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               my
               prayer
               unto
               the
               God
               of
               my
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Next
             to
             these
             ,
             we
             may
             recite
             those
             temporal
             favours
             which
             do
             more
             particularly
             concern
             us
             ,
             either
             in
             our
             
               
                 Soules
                 .
              
               
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 Names
                 .
              
               
                 Estates
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             Souls
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             
               Vnderstandings
               ,
               Memories
               ,
               Consciences
               ,
               Affections
            
             ;
             that
             we
             were
             not
             made
             idiots
             or
             blockish
             ;
             
             we
             might
             have
             been
             possessed
             with
             stupidity
             ,
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             ;
             
               with
               madnesse
               and
               astonishment
               of
               heart
            
             :
             with
             wilde
             and
             raving
             passions
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             that
             great
             favour
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             clearness
             of
             our
             understandings
             ,
             strength
             of
             our
             memories
             ,
             peace
             in
             our
             cōsciences
             ,
             moderatnes
             in
             our
             affections
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Our
             Bodies
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             Health
             ,
             Senses
             ,
             Limbs
             ;
             That
             he
             doth
             not
             
               send
               upon
               us
               sore
               sicknesses
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               of
               a
               long
               continuance
            
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             bed
             of
             languishing
             .
             That
             he
             does
             not
             
               chasten
               us
               with
               strong
               ,
               pain
               upon
               our
               beds
               ,
               so
               that
               our
               life
               should
               abhor
               bread
               ,
               and
               our
               soul
               dainty
               meat
               .
            
             That
             we
             are
             not
             tormented
             with
             grievous
             aches
             ,
             with
             loathsome
             diseases
             ,
             and
             
             sores
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             the
             free
             use
             of
             our
             senses
             ;
             not
             blinde
             ,
             or
             deaf
             ,
             or
             dumb
             ,
             &c.
             that
             we
             are
             sound
             and
             perfect
             in
             our
             limbs
             ,
             not
             maimed
             or
             deformed
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             are
             ,
             whereby
             their
             condition
             is
             made
             very
             uncomfortable
             ,
             in
             comparison
             to
             ours
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Our
             Friends
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             inclined
             the
             hearts
             of
             others
             to
             shew
             us
             any
             favour
             ;
             that
             we
             do
             enjoy
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             such
             ,
             in
             whose
             society
             and
             converse
             we
             may
             relieve
             and
             refresh
             our selves
             ,
             amidst
             the
             ma●y
             perplexities
             that
             we
             shall
             meet
             with
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             case
             of
             many
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             left
             in
             a
             forlorn
             ,
             and
             friendlesse
             condition
             ,
             with
             Ishmael
             to
             have
             every
             mans
             hand
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             great
             reason
             to
             blesse
             God
             for
             raising
             us
             up
             friends
             and
             benefactors
             ,
             and
             continuing
             them
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             Names
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             any
             reputation
             in
             the
             hearts
             ,
             and
             reports
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             given
             us
             over
             to
             such
             scandalous
             sins
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             made
             us
             a
             proverb
             and
             reproach
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             not
             Cains
             to
             kill
             our
             Brethren
             ;
             nor
             Amnons
             ,
             to
             commit
             incest
             ;
             nor
             Absaloms
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             Parents
             ;
             nor
             Judases
             to
             murder
             our selves
             .
             The
             seeds
             and
             principles
             of
             all
             these
             abominations
             being
             in
             our
             natures
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             acknowledged
             for
             a
             great
             mercy
             to
             be
             withheld
             from
             them
             .
             That
             he
             hath
             in
             any
             measure
             restrained
             the
             malicious
             tongues
             of
             others
             from
             aspersing
             of
             us
          
           
             5.
             
             Our
             Estates
             ;
             and
             therein
             for
             plenty
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             quietnesse
             ,
             suitablenesse
             .
             God
             might
             have
             placed
             us
             in
             some
             needy
             ,
             slavish
             ▪
             unquiet
             condition
             ;
             in
             some
             calling
             disproportionable
             to
             our
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             gifts
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             mercy
             ,
             in
             bestowing
             upon
             us
             competency
             of
             
             means
             ,
             freedom
             ,
             and
             seemlines
             of
             condition
             ,
             wherin
             we
             are
             not
             forced
             to
             flatter
             ,
             or
             borrow
             fitnes
             of
             calling
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             we
             have
             opportunity
             
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               with
               joyfulnesse
               and
               with
               gladnesse
               of
               heart
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             
             Whereas
             't
             is
             the
             case
             of
             many
             others
             that
             they
             are
             forced
             
               to
               serve
               their
               enemies
               in
               hunger
               ,
               &
               in
               thirst
               ,
               &
               in
               nakednes
               ,
               and
               in
               want
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             There
             may
             be
             some
             poor
             Christians
             perhaps
             at
             this
             time
             under
             cruel
             restraint
             ,
             and
             imprisonment
             ;
             others
             it
             may
             be
             wallowing
             in
             their
             blood
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             bitter
             and
             fierce
             persecutions
             for
             their
             bearing
             witnesse
             unto
             
               the
               truth
               of
               Jesus
            
             .
             
             Other
             precious
             Saints
             ,
             
               of
               whom
               the
               world
               is
               not
               worthy
               ,
            
             may
             be
             now
             under
             great
             necessities
             ,
             
               wandering
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               in
               deserts
               ,
               and
               mountains
               ,
               being
               destitute
               ,
               afflicted
               tormented
            
             ;
             having
             not
             a
             place
             whereon
             to
             rest
             their
             heads
             .
             Whereas
             't
             is
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             supplied
             with
             all
             things
             convenient
             for
             us
             ;
             
               having
               bread
               to
               eate
               ,
               and
               clothes
               to
               put
               on
               ,
            
             
             and
             many
             other
             particular
             favours
             ,
             which
             are
             renewed
             to
             us
             every
             moment
             ;
             the
             very
             continuance
             ,
             and
             commonnesse
             of
             which
             doth
             take
             away
             their
             observation
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             we
             are
             thus
             to
             remember
             private
             mercies
             ,
             so
             likewise
             should
             we
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             temporal
             favours
             ,
             which
             concern
             the
             publike
             ,
             the
             peace
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             strength
             ,
             safety
             of
             the
             Nation
             wherein
             we
             live
             .
             For
             that
             every
             one
             may
             
               sit
               under
               his
               own
               vine
               and
               fig-tree
               ,
               there
               being
               none
               to
               make
               us
               afraid
               .
            
             
             
               That
               he
               hath
               not
               delivered
               us
               to
               trouble
               and
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               to
               hissing
               .
            
             
             
               That
               whereas
               his
               anger
               and
               his
               fury
               hath
               been
               poured
               out
               upon
               other
               places
               ,
               upon
               man
               and
               upon
               beast
               ;
               upon
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               ground
               ;
               yet
               the
               overflowing
               scourge
               hath
               not
               come
               near
               
               us
               .
               He
               might
               make
               us
               a
               reproach
               ,
               and
               a
               taunt
               ,
               and
               an
               astonishment
               unto
               the
               nations
               that
               are
               round
               about
               us
               :
            
             
             
               Executing
               upon
               us
               judgment
               in
               anger
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               fury
               ,
               &
               in
               furious
               rebukes
               .
            
             He
             might
             infatuate
             our
             Governours
             ,
             
               and
               mingle
               a
               perverse
               spirit
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             This
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             praise
             him
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             we
             ought
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             our
             freedom
             or
             deliverance
             from
             
               those
               sore
               judgements
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               sword
               ,
               the
               famine
               ,
               and
               the
               pestilence
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             our
             Peace
             ,
             for
             
               delivering
               us
               from
               the
               hurtful
               sword
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               there
               is
               no
               breaking
               in
               ,
               nor
               going
               out
               ,
               nor
               any
               complaining
               in
               our
               street
            
             ;
             whereas
             he
             might
             
               whet
               his
               glittering
               sword
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               hand
               take
               hold
               of
               judgement
               ,
               till
               his
               arrows
               he
               drunk
               with
               blood
               ,
               and
               his
               sword
               to
               devoure
               flesh
               :
            
             
             Yet
             he
             hath
             
               made
               peace
               in
               our
               borders
            
             ;
             so
             that
             
               violence
               is
               not
               heard
               in
               our
               land
               ,
               nor
               wasting
               or
               dest●uction
               within
               our
               borders
               .
            
             
             Whereas
             other
             countreys
             are
             made
             desolate
             ,
             so
             that
             
               their
               high
               wayes
               are
               untrodden
               and
               the
               travellers
               walk
               through
               by-ways
               ,
               &
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               villages
               cease
            
             :
             Yet
             he
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             make
             us
             like
             
               the
               garden
               of
               Eden
            
             ,
             
             
               our
               Cities
               being
               fenced
               and
               inhabited
            
             ;
             and
             hath
             not
             
               taken
               away
               our
               peace
               from
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               his
               loving
               kindnesse
               and
               mercies
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             our
             Plenty
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             (
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             )
             
               called
               for
               the
               corne
               and
               wine
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               increased
               it
               ,
               and
               layed
               no
               famine
               upon
               us
               ,
               multiplying
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               trees
               ,
               and
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               receive
               the
               reproach
               of
               the
               famine
               amongst
               the
               heathen
               .
            
             For
             
               crowning
               the
               year
               with
               goodnesse
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               making
               his
               paths
               to
               drop
               fatnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
             1.
             
             For
             bestowing
             upon
             us
             the
             
               former
               and
               the
               later
               raine
               moderately
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               season
            
             ;
             that
             he
             
               does
               not
               
               persecute
               us
               with
               his
               tempests
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               afraid
               with
               his
               stormes
            
             ;
             
             nor
             sweep
             us
             away
             with
             a
             generall
             deluge
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             old
             world
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             
               visiting
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               watering
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               greatly
               enriching
               it
               with
               the
               river
               of
               God
               ,
               providing
               for
               the
               corn
               ,
               setling
               the
               furrows
               thereof
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               soft
               with
               showers
               ,
               and
               blessing
               the
               springing
               thereof
            
             ;
             so
             that
             
               the
               pastures
               are
               cloathed
               with
               flocks
               ,
               and
               the
               vallies
               are
               covered
               over
               with
               corn
            
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             
               sent
               us
               a
               plentiful
               rain
               ,
               whereby
               he
               hath
               confirmed
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               refreshed
               his
               inheritance
               when
               it
               was
               weary
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             
               healthful
               seasons
            
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             
               noysome
               Pestilence
            
             ,
             that
             walketh
             in
             darkness
             ;
             and
             from
             
               the
               destruction
               that
               walketh
               at
               noon-day
               ,
            
             
             so
             that
             
               no
               evil
               doth
               befall
               us
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               any
               plague
               come
               nigh
               our
               dwellings
               ,
            
             but
             hath
             
               satisfied
               us
               with
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               shewed
               us
               his
               salvation
            
             ;
             
             
               That
               he
               hath
               not
               made
               the
               Land
               to
               spue
               out
               her
               inhabitants
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             kindes
             of
             spiritual
             mercies
             to
             be
             enumerated
             .
          
           
             THese
             Temporal
             favours
             which
             we
             ought
             thus
             to
             enumerate
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             very
             excellent
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             far
             beyond
             our
             deserts
             ,
             yet
             are
             common
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             damned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             requisite
             that
             we
             should
             after
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             ,
             magnifie
             his
             glorious
             name
             for
             those
             spiritual
             mercies
             that
             concern
             our
             eternity
             .
             Chiefly
             for
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             author
             ,
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             the
             other
             mercies
             which
             we
             enjoy
             .
             For
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Incarnation
             ,
             Sufferings
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             
             Ascension
             ,
             Intercession
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             unspeakable
             benefits
             that
             we
             receive
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             
               blessing
               us
               with
               all
               spiritual
               blessings
               in
               heavenly
               places
               in
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
             More
             particularly
             for
             those
             remarkable
             effects
             of
             his
             love
             and
             merits
             in
             our
          
           
             1.
             
             Election
             :
             For
             that
             God
             hath
             
               predestinated
               us
               unto
               the
               adoption
               of
               children
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               himself
               ,
            
             
             
               accordng
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               whereby
               he
               hath
               made
               us
               accepted
               in
               the
               beloved
            
             ;
             
             and
             hath
             
               from
               the
               beginning
               chosen
               us
               to
               salvation
               ,
               through
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               beliefe
               of
               the
               truth
               .
            
             He
             might
             have
             designed
             us
             for
             vessels
             of
             wrath
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             had
             been
             eternally
             undone
             ,
             without
             all
             possible
             remedy
             .
             There
             was
             nothing
             to
             move
             him
             in
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             lay
             altogether
             in
             the
             general
             heap
             of
             mankind
             .
             It
             was
             his
             own
             free
             grace
             and
             bounty
             ,
             that
             made
             him
             to
             take
             delight
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             chuse
             us
             out
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             sever
             us
             from
             those
             many
             thousands
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             shall
             perish
             everlastingly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Redemption
             :
             For
             that
             incomprehensible
             miracle
             of
             his
             wisdome
             and
             mercy
             ,
             in
             the
             contrivance
             of
             our
             redemption
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ.
             For
             he
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             
               by
               the
               precious
               blood
               of
               his
               dear
               Son
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               invisible
               God
               ,
               the
               first-born
               of
               every
               creature
               ,
               who
               gave
               himself
               a
               ransome
               for
               all
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Vocation
             :
             That
             he
             hath
             
               called
               us
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               the
               obtaining
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             :
             And
             that
             with
             an
             
               holy
               calling
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               our
               own
               works
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               own
               purpose
               and
               grace
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               us
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               before
               the
               world
               began
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Justification
             :
             For
             pardoning
             our
             sins
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             which
             would
             have
             been
             enough
             to
             have
             undone
             
             us
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
             
             For
             that
             he
             hath
             
               forgiven
               our
               trespasses
               ,
               blotting
               out
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               Ordinances
               that
               was
               against
               us
               ,
               which
               was
               contrary
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               nailing
               it
               to
               the
               crosse
               .
            
             
             
               For
               the
               remission
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               abounded
               towards
               us
               in
               all
               wisdome
               and
               prudence
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Sanctification
             :
             For
             renuing
             upon
             our
             souls
             in
             any
             measure
             the
             blessed
             Image
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             least
             glimpse
             whereof
             is
             infinitely
             more
             worth
             then
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             For
             that
             he
             hath
             changed
             our
             vile
             natures
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ;
             Of
             strangers
             and
             forreigners
             ,
             
             raising
             us
             up
             to
             be
             
               fellow-Citizens
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               God
            
             :
             Making
             us
             
               meet
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               light
               ;
               delivering
               us
               from
               the
               power
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               translating
               us
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               his
               dear
               Son.
               
            
          
           
             And
             because
             our
             Sanctification
             is
             considerable
             ,
             both
             according
             to
             the
             
               
                 Parts
              
               
                 Means
              
            
             of
             it
             ,
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             further
             amplified
             from
             each
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             Parts
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             Judgements
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             Conversations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             our
             Judgements
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             given
             us
             over
             to
             blindnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             to
             wilde
             and
             desperate
             errors
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             see
             so
             many
             others
             deluded
             ,
             but
             hath
             in
             some
             measure
             revealed
             unto
             us
             those
             mysteries
             of
             godliness
             ,
             which
             are
             hid
             from
             many
             wise
             and
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             hath
             ,
             
               according
               to
               his
               divine
               power
               ,
               given
               us
               all
               things
               pertaining
               to
               life
               and
               godlinesse
               ,
               through
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               us
               to
               glory
               and
               vertue
               ,
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             For
             our
             Affections
             :
             That
             he
             hath
             not
             given
             us
             over
             to
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             slightnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             in
             any
             measure
             weaned
             our
             souls
             from
             looking
             after
             solid
             contentment
             in
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             raised
             them
             up
             to
             any
             love
             of
             holiness
             ,
             any
             desire
             of
             a
             neerer
             communion
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             our
             Conversations
             :
             That
             he
             hath
             in
             any
             measure
             enabled
             us
             to
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             
               to
               renounce
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               dishonesty
            
             ;
             to
             walk
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             
               as
               becomes
               children
               of
               light
            
             ;
             
             Having
             
               no
               fellowship
               with
               the
               unfruitful
               works
               of
               darknesse
            
             ;
             not
             allowing
             our selves
             in
             any
             course
             ,
             
             which
             we
             know
             to
             be
             unlawful
             .
          
           
             The
             Means
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             are
             principally
             these
             five
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             convince
             ,
             direct
             ,
             assist
             ,
             comfort
             us
             ,
             to
             prevēt
             ,
             &
             follow
             us
             with
             his
             grace
             ▪
             to
             support
             us
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             us
             in
             tēptations
             ,
             to
             quicken
             us
             to
             duty
             ,
             &
             to
             seal
             us
             up
             unto
             the
             day
             of
             redēption
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             Word
             ,
             so
             powerful
             in
             
               discerning
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               &
               intents
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             
             able
             to
             make
             us
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             being
             
               profitable
               for
               doctrine
            
             ,
             
             
               for
               reproof
               ,
               for
               correction
               ,
               for
               instruction
               in
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               of
               God
               may
               be
               perfect
               ,
               throughly
               furnished
               unto
               all
               good
               work
            
             ;
             for
             his
             holy
             and
             righteous
             Law
             ;
             for
             the
             many
             gracious
             invitations
             ,
             and
             promises
             in
             his
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Sacraments
             ;
             That
             he
             hath
             not
             left
             us
             as
             strangers
             ,
             without
             the
             Covenāt
             of
             promise
             ,
             but
             hath
             ordained
             visible
             signes
             and
             seals
             ,
             to
             represent
             that
             to
             our
             senses
             ,
             w
             ch
             we
             ought
             to
             apprehend
             by
             our
             faith
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Sabbaths
             and
             publike
             Ordinances
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             liberty
             to
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             God
             in
             his
             sanctuary
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             in
             his
             Temple
             that
             amidst
             some
             outward
             troubles
             ,
             
             
               the
               bread
               of
               adversity
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               
               of
               affliction
               ,
               yet
               our
               Teachers
               are
               not
               removed
               into
               corners
               ,
               but
               our
               eyes
               may
               see
               them
               .
            
             
             That
             
               vision
               does
               not
               fail
            
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             punished
             with
             
               a
               famine
               of
               the
               Word
            
             ;
             
             that
             
               the
               Sun
               does
               not
               go
               down
               upon
               our
               Prophets
               .
            
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             
               Communion
               of
               Saints
            
             :
             for
             the
             benefit
             that
             we
             enjoy
             by
             their
             examples
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             experience
             .
             For
             all
             those
             who
             have
             been
             instruments
             of
             our
             good
             by
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             Writings
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             
               Hopes
               of
               Glory
            
             ,
             
             for
             
               giving
               unto
               us
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
               promises
               ;
               that
               by
               these
               we
               might
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               divine
               nature
               .
            
             Having
             according
             to
             his
             
               abundant
               mercy
               begotten
               us
               again
               unto
               a
               lively
               hope
               of
               an
               inheritance
               ,
               incorruptible
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               fadeth
               not
               away
               ,
               reserved
               in
               heaven
               for
               us
               .
            
             For
             lifting
             up
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             upon
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             then
             life
             it self
             ;
             for
             any
             comfortable
             evidences
             of
             our
             own
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             Of
             Occasional
             thanksgiving
             ,
             either
             for
             inward
             ,
             or
             outward
             mercies
             .
          
           
             BEsides
             these
             several
             heads
             of
             thanksgiving
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             should
             be
             directed
             in
             our
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             usual
             course
             ,
             there
             are
             others
             likewise
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             which
             are
             extraordinary
             and
             occasional
             ,
             according
             as
             our
             particular
             wants
             &
             exigences
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Generall
             we
             are
             to
             be
             thankful
             for
             the
             successe
             of
             our
             prayers
             ,
             whenever
             God
             doth
             vouchsafe
             to
             hear
             and
             grant
             our
             requests
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             others
             ;
             that
             instead
             of
             
             rejecting
             of
             our
             services
             ,
             and
             casting
             them
             back
             as
             dung
             into
             our
             faces
             (
             which
             we
             might
             justly
             expect
             )
             He
             does
             vouchsafe
             to
             accept
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             them
             with
             a
             blessing
             ;
             more
             particularly
             upon
             any
             special
             
               
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 
                   
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                   
                     Body
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 
                   
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                   
                     Body
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 
                   
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                   
                     Body
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             case
             of
             inward
             fears
             ,
             desertions
             ,
             temptations
             .
             For
             that
             
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               our
               sorrows
               his
               comforts
               have
               refreshed
               our
               soul●
               .
            
             
             For
             that
             he
             hath
             
               restored
               unto
               us
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               salvation
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               established
               us
               with
               his
               free
               spirit
               :
            
             
             Delivering
             us
             from
             
               those
               deep
               waters
            
             ,
             that
             were
             ready
             to
             overwhelm
             our
             souls
             ;
             for
             bringing
             us
             out
             of
             
               an
               horrible
               pit
            
             ,
             
             
               out
               of
               the
               miery
               clay
            
             ,
             and
             setting
             our
             feet
             upon
             a
             rock
             ;
             freeing
             us
             
               from
               darknes
               and
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               breaking
               our
               bonds
               in
               sunder
               :
               for
               keeping
               us
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               temptation
               .
            
          
           
             
             2.
             
             In
             the
             case
             of
             outward
             exigences
             and
             troubles
             for
             delivering
             us
             in
             journeyes
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             
               been
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               kept
               us
               in
               our
               places
               whither
               we
               did
               go
               ,
               and
               brought
               us
               again
            
             in
             safety
             ;
             
             whereas
             many
             others
             have
             been
             overtaken
             with
             desperate
             mischiefs
             .
             For
             defending
             us
             in
             common
             dangers
             ,
             oppressions
             ;
             for
             hedging
             us
             about
             with
             his
             favour
             and
             protection
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             
               not
               called
               us
               away
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               our
               days
               ,
               but
               hath
               holden
               our
               soul
               in
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               not
               suffered
               our
               feet
               to
               slip
            
             ;
             for
             being
             our
             refuge
             in
             distresse
             ,
             and
             
               putting
               his
               everlasting
               armes
               under
               us
            
             ;
             for
             
               binding
               up
               our
               souls
               in
               the
               bundle
               of
               life
               ,
            
             for
             
               hiding
               us
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               in
               his
               pavilion
               ,
               in
               the
               secret
               of
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
            
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             his
             wings
             ;
             for
             being
             a
             
               strength
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               &
               to
               the
               needy
               in
               their
               distress
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               refuge
               from
               the
               storm
               a
               shadow
               from
               the
               heat
               ,
               when
               the
               blast
               of
               the
               terrible
               ones
               is
               a
               storm
               against
               
               the
               wall
            
             ;
             for
             
               breaking
               the
               bands
               of
               the
               yoke
               ,
               and
               the
               rod
               of
               the
               oppressors
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               delivering
               us
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               them
               that
               served
               themselves
               of
               us
            
             ;
             for
             the
             
               comfort
               that
               we
               have
               had
               in
               all
               our
               tribulations
               .
            
             
          
           
             For
             delivering
             us
             from
             sore
             paines
             ,
             and
             desperate
             sicknesses
             of
             body
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             reason
             to
             think
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             
               go
               down
               to
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               be
               deprived
               of
               the
               residue
               of
               our
               years
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               not
               see
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               land
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               nor
               see
               man
               any
               more
               ,
               with
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               our
               age
               is
               removed
               from
               us
               as
               a
               shepherds
               tent
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               with
               pining
               sicknes
               ,
               from
               day
               even
               to
               night
               will
               he
               make
               an
               end
               of
               us
            
             :
             yet
             then
             did
             he
             ,
             
               in
               love
               to
               our
               souls
            
             ,
             
             
               deliver
               us
               from
               the
               pit
               of
               corruption
               ;
               therfore
               will
               we
               sing
               songs
               unto
               him
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               will
               extoll
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               lifted
               me
               up
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               hast
               brought
               up
               my
               soul
               from
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               hast
               kept
               me
               alive
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               go
               down
               to
               the
               pit
               .
            
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               turned
               my
               mourning
               into
               dancing
               ,
               thou
               hast
               put
               off
               my
               sackcloth
               ,
               &
               girded
               me
               with
               gladnes
               .
               To
               the
               end
               that
               my
               glory
               may
               sing
               praise
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               silent
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               thanks
               unto
               thee
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               love
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               because
               he
               hath
               heard
               my
               voice
               and
               my
               supplications
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               inclined
               his
               eare
               unto
               me
               ,
               therefore
               will
               I
               call
               upon
               him
               as
               long
               as
               I
               live
               ;
               He
               hath
               delivered
               my
               soul
               from
               death
               ,
               mine
               eyes
               from
               tears
               ,
               and
               my
               feet
               from
               falling
               .
            
             
             
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               towards
               me
               ?
               I
               will
               take
               the
               Cup
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               will
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               I
               will
               offer
               unto
               thee
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               thanksgiving
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               will
               pay
               my
               vowes
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               his
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               court
               of
               the
               Lords
               house
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               O
            
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
           
             
             
               I
               called
               upon
               the
               Lord
               in
               distresse
               ,
               the
               Lord
               answered
               me
               ,
               &
               set
               me
               in
               a
               large
               place
               .
               He
               hath
               chastned
               me
               sore
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               not
               given
               me
               over
               to
               death
               .
            
             
             
               I
               will
               praise
               thee
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               heard
               me
               ,
               and
               art
               become
               my
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Blesse
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               who
               redeemeth
               thy
               life
               from
               destruction
               ,
               and
               crowneth
               thee
               with
               loving
               kindnesse
               and
               mercy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             the
             Amplification
             of
             mercies
             .
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             BEsides
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             mercies
             ,
             we
             may
             likewise
             finde
             abundance
             of
             matter
             for
             the
             Amplification
             ,
             or
             heightning
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             either
             in
             
               
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 Particular
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             by
             their
             
               
                 Multitude
                 .
              
               
                 Greatnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Continuance
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             their
             multitude
             ;
             
               Many
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               are
               thy
               wonderful
               works
               which
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               which
               are
               to
               us-ward
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               cannot
               be
               reckoned
               up
               in
               order
               unto
               thee
               .
               If
               I
               would
               declare
               ,
               and
               speak
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               then
               can
               be
               numbred
               .
               How
               precious
               are
               thy
               thoughts
               unto
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               them
               !
            
             
             
               If
               I
               should
               count
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               in
               number
               then
               the
               sand
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             those
             mercies
             we
             receive
             ,
             which
             may
             appear
             by
             consideration
             of
             the
             
               
                 Giver
                 .
              
               
                 Receiver
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Giver
             ,
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             infinite
             ,
             incomprehensible
             power
             .
             
               The
               heavens
               are
               full
               of
               the
               
               Majesty
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
            
             of
             absolute
             perfection
             ,
             and
             alsufficiency
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             cannot
             expect
             any
             addition
             from
             mans
             love
             ,
             or
             gratitude
             .
             
               My
               goodnes
               extendeth
               not
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Now
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             
             doth
             adde
             a
             value
             to
             the
             favour
             ;
             't
             is
             counted
             an
             honour
             but
             to
             kisse
             a
             Kings
             hand
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Receiver
             :
             So
             vile
             ,
             and
             despicable
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             creatures
             ;
             So
             loathsom
             and
             abominable
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             
               sinners
               :
               When
               we
               were
               nothing
               ,
            
             
             he
             took
             care
             of
             us
             ,
             &
             since
             we
             have
             been
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ,
             Enemies
             ,
             
             he
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             pay
             a
             price
             for
             our
             reconciliation
             to
             him
             :
             
             
               He
               is
               kinde
               to
               the
               unthankful
               and
               to
               the
               evil
            
             ;
             to
             those
             that
             do
             
               neither
               seek
               nor
               ask
            
             after
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             best
             〈◊〉
             return
             nothing
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             but
             some
             poor
             words
             or
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             bear
             no
             commensuration
             to
             those
             real
             infinite
             mercies
             which
             we
             receive
             from
             him
             :
             
             
               Can
               a
               man
               be
               profitable
               unto
               God
               ?
               Is
               it
               any
               benefit
               to
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               righteous
               ?
               Or
               is
               it
               gain
               to
               him
               ,
               th●t
               thou
               makest
               thy
               ways
               perfect
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               what
               is
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               thou
               art
               mindful
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               son
               of
               man
               that
               thou
               visitest
               him
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               I
               am
               lesse
               then
               the
               least
               of
               thy
               mercies
               .
            
             Now
             the
             vileness
             &
             unworthines
             of
             the
             receiver
             ,
             may
             be
             another
             argument
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             gift
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             their
             Continuance
             :
             
             
               The
               mercy
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               upon
               them
               that
               fear
               him
            
             :
             He
             had
             thoughts
             of
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             before
             ever
             the
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             
               his
               mercy
               endureth
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             till
             time
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             .
             His
             favour
             is
             renued
             to
             us
             eve●y
             moment
             ;
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             our
             continual
             provocations
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             From
             these
             and
             the
             like
             considerations
             ,
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             affect
             our
             souls
             with
             wonder
             ,
             and
             thanks
             ,
             
             to
             quicken
             and
             raise
             up
             our
             hearts
             in
             offering
             up
             unto
             God
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             praise
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             come
             before
             his
             throne
             with
             Halelujahs
             ,
             loud
             voices
             of
             joy
             and
             thankfulnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Particular
             amplification
             of
             mercies
             from
             their
             
               Circumstances
               ,
               Degrees
               ,
               Contraries
            
             ,
             hath
             been
             touched
             upon
             already
             ,
             in
             the
             Enumeration
             of
             their
             several
             kindes
             and
             acts
             of
             favour
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             arguments
             of
             this
             kinde
             may
             be
             properly
             annexed
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusion
             should
             consist
             of
             some
             brief
             affectionate
             Doxologies
             ,
             which
             may
             both
             expresse
             and
             excite
             our
             love
             and
             confidence
             ,
             such
             are
             those
             Scripture-expressions
             .
          
           
             
               My
               mouth
               shall
               shew
               forth
               thy
               righteousnesse
               ,
               &
               salvation
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               I
               know
               no
               end
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               who
               only
               doth
               wondrous
               things
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               blessed
               be
               his
               glorious
               name
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               whole
               earth
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               glory
               :
               Amen
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               While
               I
               live
               ,
               will
               I
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               sing
               praises
               to
               my
               God
               whilest
               I
               have
               any
               being
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               I
               will
               extoll
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               my
               King
               and
               I
               will
               blesse
               thy
               name
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               :
               Every
               day
               will
               I
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               and
               praise
               thy
               name
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Now
               unto
               him
               that
               is
               able
               to
               do
               exceeding
               abundantly
               ,
               above
               all
               that
               we
               can
               ask
               or
               think
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               power
               that
               worketh
               in
               us
               ,
               unto
               him
               be
               glory
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               throughout
               all
               ages
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Blessing
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               salvation
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thanksgiving
               be
               unto
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A66029-e110
           
             
               Acts
               6.4
            
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               5.14
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Abba
               Father
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Holy
               Incense
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               De
               Precatione
            
             .
             Guil.
             Parisiensis
             
               de
               Rhetorica
               divina
            
             .
             Wesselus
             
               Geoningensis
               de
               Oratione
            
             .
             Alfonsus
             Rodericus
             
               Exercit.
               Perfectionis
               .
               Tract
               .
               5.
               de
               Oratione
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66029-e740
           
             Psa.
             68.18
             
          
           
             Mat
             7.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.16
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Job
             37.1
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.1
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Zach
             12.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.15
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Sanderson
             in
             1
             Cor.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Sanderson
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             28.26
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.12
             
          
           
             Job
             9
             14.
             
             Mr
             Caryll
          
           
             Ecc.
             18.23
             
          
           
             Isa.
             38.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             55.2
             .
          
           
             
               De
               〈…〉
            
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ply●
             .
             Epist
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut
             3
             :
             24
             
          
           
             Psal.
             86.8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             10.12
             .
             Dan.
             2.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal
             86.5
             .
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.18
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             10●
             .
             Vers
             21.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             9
             8.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             31.17
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             9.29
             
          
           
             Ps.
             86.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             5.12
             Psal.
             25
             21
             Psal
             86.2
             .
             Ps.
             44.18
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             14.11
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             31.1.3.86.2.71.5
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             17
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6.2
             ,
             3
             &
             7.6
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             80.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             86.1
             ,
             14.
             123.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa
             64.10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9
             14.
             
          
           
             35
             18
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             43.4.61.8
             
          
           
             79.13
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             71.5.6
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             80.8
             ,
             9
             143
             5.
             
             Is.
             51.9.10
             
          
           
             Deut.
             9.28
             Psa.
             74.10
             22.23
             .
             Psal.
             83.2.139.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             10.13
             .
             Deut.
             9.28
             
          
           
             
               Wesselus
               Gronigensis
            
             de
             orat
             .
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.18
             Col.
             4.2
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             63.15
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             28.10
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             48.8
             .
             Psal.
             51.1
             .
             Isa.
             1.4
             .
             Rom.
             11.17
             .
             Eph.
             2
             ▪
             1.
             
             Vers.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             6.6
             .
             Rom.
             7.24
             Vers.
             23.
             
             John
             3.6
             .
             Rom.
             7.17
             .
             Vers.
             21.
             
             Heb.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             Job
             14.4
             ▪
             Job
             15.14
             
          
           
             Ps
             ▪
             8.5.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             49.20
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.21
             Vers.
             13
             
          
           
             Levit.
             14.45
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3
             11
             Gen.
             6.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.28
             
          
           
             Vers.
             21.
             
             Jer.
             4.24
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             Rom.
             8.5
             .
             Vers.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.2
             Tit.
             1.15
             .
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             8.21
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17.9
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.19
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             9.3
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5.23
             .
             Pro
             14.14
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20.9
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.24
             .
             2
             Pet.
             2.19
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.17
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.13
             
          
           
             2
             Pet
             2.14
             Act.
             7.51
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             57.8
             .
             Psal.
             108.1
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.13
             
          
           
             Vers.
             14.15.16.17.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.12
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.17
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             9.34
             
          
           
             See
             Bishop
             Downhams
             Abstract
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Andrews
             Catechis
             .
             Master
             
             Brinsley's
             Watch.
             1.
             
             Part.
             
          
           
             Ignorance
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             Job
             21.14
             Mat.
             4
             16
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.47
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Infidelity
             .
          
           
             Diffidence
             
          
           
             Ps.
             55.22
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             Love
             ,
          
           
             Jer.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.2
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             zeale
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             joy
             .
             Deut.
             28.47
             .
             Is.
             61.10
             .
          
           
             Unthankfulnesse
             .
             2
             Chron.
             32.25
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             1.16
             
          
           
             Ps.
             109.5
             .
             Deut.
             32.15
             
          
           
             Impatience
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             26.41
             .
             Ezra
             .
             9.13
             Mich.
             7.9
             
          
           
             Disobedience
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             119.6
             .
             Vers.
             128.
             
          
           
             Security
             and
             Presumption
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             65.2
             :
          
           
             Isa.
             28.12
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             51.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             Manner
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             17.1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Isa.
             29.13
             .
          
           
             Means
             .
          
           
             Our
             failings
             in
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             66.18
             .
             Ps.
             145.18
             Ps.
             78.36
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.8
             .
          
           
             Job
             31.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.14
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9.1
             .
             Ps.
             103.1
             .
          
           
             Failings
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             Before
             .
          
           
             At.
             
          
           
             After
             .
          
           
             Failing
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Before
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             A●
             .
          
           
             After
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.27
             .
             Vers.
             29.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.16
             
          
           
             Ps.
             49.20
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             
          
           
             Deut.
             11.19
             .
             Psal.
             92.
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             ●5
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             23.28
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             24.38
             .
          
           
             Amos
             6.3
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             14.10
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             23.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.22
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.15
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Cōmandment
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.28
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Cōmandment
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.20
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Cōmandment
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             Commandmēt
             .
          
           
             Job
             20
             ▪
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             125.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.3
             Tit.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.29
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.11
             .
             Rom.
             5.11
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.115
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3.8
             .
             2
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Impenitency
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2.21
             .
             Joh.
             3.19
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Jude
             v.
             4
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.30
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             Ma●ifold
             transgressions
             and
             mighty
             sins
             
          
           
             Am.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Goodwin's
             aggravation
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.15
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Jam.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.23
             .
             Gen.
             3.17
             .
             Hag.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Is.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             19
             .
             1●
             .
             Ezra
             9.6
             Ps.
             40.12
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Kinds
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.28
             ,
             29.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2
             ▪
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.38
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.22
             .
          
           
             Particular
             sins
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             51.3
             .
          
           
             
               Quis
               ,
               ubi
               ,
               quid
               ,
               quibus
               auxillis
               ,
               Cur
               ,
               quomodo
               ,
               quando
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Person
             .
          
           
             The
             Person
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.16
             ▪
             Ps.
             109.5
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.17
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Place
             .
             Isa.
             26.10
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             106.7
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Thing
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Means
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             End.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Is.
             55.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6
             .
             2●
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Manner
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.26
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2
             ▪
             4
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.22
             
          
           
             Ps.
             50.17
             
          
           
             Isa.
             5.18
             .
             Rom.
             2.1
             .
             Isa.
             43.24
             
          
           
             Job
             15.16
             Eph.
             4.19
             .
             Num.
             15.30
             .
             Jer.
             5.3
             .
             Isa.
             65.3
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Time.
             
          
           
             Exek
             .
             36.31
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.10
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             42.6
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.21
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             140.11
             
          
           
             1.
             
             External
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.22
             .
             Vers.
             27.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             59.
             
          
           
             Job
             ,
             7.5
             .
             Vers
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28
             .
             37●
             .
             Psal.
             44.13
             ,
             14.
             
             Deut.
             29.20
             .
             Isa.
             28.7
             .
          
           
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.25
             .
             Heb.
             11.37
             
          
           
             Vers.
             38.
             
          
           
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Amos
             8.9
             
          
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ez.
             12.19
             .
          
           
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             Amos
             4.6
             Ezek.
             5.16
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.9
             .
             Deut.
             28.23
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             48.
             
             Jam.
             5.3
             .
             Hag.
             1.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             22.27
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             51.22
             .
             Isa.
             34.11
             .
             Psal.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             2.
             Internal
          
           
             Deut.
             28.28
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             4.16
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.65
             .
             Job
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Am.
             8.11
             .
             Isa
             30.20
             .
             Mic.
             3.6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1.26
             ▪
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Eternal
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.9
             
          
           
             Matth.
             15.41.22.13
             .
             Mar.
             9.40.2
             et
             .
             2.4
             .
             Jude
             13.
             
             Rev.
             19.20
             2
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.8
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.10
             
          
           
             Eze.
             36.31
             
          
           
             Ezra
             .
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Job
             42.6
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.8
             .
          
           
             Job
             9.2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Ps.
             130.3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.4
             
          
           
             Isa.
             64.6
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             9.38
             Chap.
             10.
             vers
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.5
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             130.
             
             ●
             Jo●
             .
             2.1
             
          
           
             Ez●
             .
             33.11
             
          
           
             Ps.
             51.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.28
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             14.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             32.40
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             119
             49
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9.10
             .
             Joh.
             6.37
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sin.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             guilt
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             44.22
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             13.1
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             25.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             41.4
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             51.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             79.8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.132
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             14.2
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Prov
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             130.7
             
          
           
             Exod.
             23.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.9
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.11
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             18.37
             
          
           
             Isa.
             53.5
             .
          
           
             Job
             15.14
             
          
           
             Ps.
             103.14
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             78.39
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             143.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             35.3
             .
             Ps.
             51.12
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             90.14
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             119.135
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.25
             
          
           
             Isa.
             45.19
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             85.8
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             32.27
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             power
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.12
             Vers.
             23.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.22
             .
             Heb.
             9.14
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.22
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.24
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.11
             .
             Heb.
             3.13
             .
             Eph.
             2.2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.13
             Psal.
             119.133
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             
          
           
             Mich.
             7.19
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.11
             .
             Luk.
             22.31
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             Eph.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
             Rev.
             2.24
             1
             Tim.
             3.7
             .
             Rom.
             16.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.27
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             91.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             51.11
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             sanctification
             of
             our
             natures
             .
             Ez.
             36.26
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.23
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.11
             Act.
             13.43
             Col.
             1.13
             
          
           
             Ps.
             51.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.23
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             inward
             man.
             
          
           
             
               For
               our
               understandings
               .
            
             
               Rom.
               12.2
               1
               Cor.
               2.14
               Rom.
               16.19
               .
            
          
           
             Our
             conscience
             .
             Heb.
             9.14
             
          
           
             
               Our
               affections
               .
            
             
               Rom.
               2.20
               Colos.
               3
               2
               Phil.
               1.10
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             40.8
             Joh.
             5.30
             .
          
           
             Our
             memories
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.1
             .
             Deut.
             8.11
             
          
           
             2
             Our
             outward
             man
             1
             Cor.
             3.16
             Rom.
             12.1
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.13
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.18
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             John
             1.13
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Ez.
             36.26
             .
             Jer.
             ●1
             .
             33
             .
             Luk.
             11.13
             
          
           
             1
             T●es
             .
             4.3
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.31
             
          
           
             2
             The
             obedience
             of
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             23.3
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.12
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.28
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.2
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2
             21
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.14
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.5
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             143.10
             
          
           
             Ps.
             25.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             86.11
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15·58
             .
             1
             Tim.
             1.19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.7
             .
             Gal.
             6.9
             .
             Heb.
             10.23
             Heb.
             13.9
             .
             Job
             2.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.8
             1
             Thes.
             4.1
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.10
             Phil.
             1.11
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.14
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.22
             1
             Tim.
             6.11
             Tit.
             2.12
             
          
           
             Knowledg
             .
             Prov.
             19.2
             Prov.
             2
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.18
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.17.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             139.3
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.18
             
          
           
             Belief
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Trust.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             50.10
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             55.22
             Psal.
             91.1
             .
             Psal.
             37.5
             .
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Hope
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.5
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.15
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.18
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.18
             Vers.
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.35
             2
             Pet.
             1.10
             
          
           
             Love.
             Deut.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             14.26
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             42.2
             .
          
           
             Zeal
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.16
             Jer.
             9.10
             .
             Rom.
             12.11
             .
             Gal.
             4.18
             .
             Rom.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             8.38
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Rejoycing
                 in
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               Psal.
               37.4
               .
               Jer.
               9.24
               .
               Deut.
               28.47
               .
               Psal.
               4.6
               ,
               7
               Psal.
               63.3
               .
            
          
           
             Gratitude
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             40.10
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             15.8
             .
          
           
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Job
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.22
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             
          
           
             Joh·
             18.11
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.18
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.10
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             23.4.9
             .
             Levi.
             26.41
             Isa.
             26.8
             .
             Lam.
             3.29
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.39
             
          
           
             Job
             34.31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Mich.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Ez.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             118.18
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.33
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.26
             .
             1
             Sam.
             3.18
             Obedience
             .
             2
             Kin.
             20.3
             
          
           
             Psa.
             119.6
             .
             Rom
             ▪
             6.17
             Num.
             14.24
             ▪
             2
             Tim.
             3.5
             
          
           
             Feare
             .
             Isa.
             8.13
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             
          
           
             Isa
             ▪
             51.12
             .
             Mat.
             10.28
             
          
           
             Humility
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             8.14
             Dan.
             5.20
             .
             Hab
             ▪
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.16
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Prayer
             .
             Zach.
             12.10
             
          
           
             Joh
             16
             24
             
          
           
             Isa.
             64.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.9
             .
             Heb.
             10.22
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.5
             ▪
             Psal.
             51.15
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.14
             
          
           
             Confession
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.3
             .
          
           
             Job
             42.6
             .
          
           
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.22
             Jam.
             1.6
             .
             1
             Joh.
             5.14
             
          
           
             Ps.
             145.18
             
          
           
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             104.33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             85.8
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             107.34
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             ●4
             .
             16
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             1.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.2
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             4.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.33
             .
             1
             Cor.
             9.27
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.2
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.25
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.11
             1
             Cor.
             2.4
             .
             Tit.
             2.7
             .
             1
             Thes.
             2.4
             
          
           
             1
             Love
             and
             p●izing
             of
             the
             Word
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.23
             .
             2
             Tim.
             3.15
             .
             Joh.
             12.48
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.10
             .
             Psal.
             26.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             96.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Due
             preparation
             for
             it
             ▪
             and
             a
             blessing
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.5
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             64.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.10
             Rom.
             1.18
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.12
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19
             .
             7·
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20
             12
             
          
           
             Jer
             31.33
             .
             Ps.
             119
             v.
             18
             ,
             36.133
             
          
           
             Ps.
             25.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps
             86.11
             .
          
           
             Psal
             143.8
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Our
             demeanour
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.21
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.15
             .
          
           
             4
             Profiting
             by
             it
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.22
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.48
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.25
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.18
             
          
           
             Ps.
             17.15
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.21
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.58
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.15
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.12
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.24
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.15
             1
             Pet.
             3.16
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.5
             
          
           
             Ps.
             107.24
             
          
           
             Vers.
             43.
             
             Ps.
             92.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Command
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.11
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             50.4
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34
             4
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.15
             
          
           
             Isa.
             53.10
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.3
             .
          
           
             Hest.
             9.22
             Neh.
             8.10
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             42.6
             Ez.
             36.31
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.21
             Neh.
             9.31
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.10
             .
             Vers.
             9.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.18
             1
             Pet.
             1.22
             Heb.
             13.1
             1
             Thes.
             3.12
             Phil.
             1.9
             .
             Gal.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.44
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.24
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Command
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.10
             ▪
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.7
             .
             Eph.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             19.3
             Col.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3
             .
             19·
             Eph.
             5.28
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.1
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.1
             .
             Eph.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.18
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.10
             .
             Pro.
             16.31
             Tit.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.6
             .
             1
             Tim.
             5.1
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.7
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.3
             .
             Rom.
             13.3
             
          
           
             Ps.
             101.6
             ▪
             7
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.2
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             17
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.11
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.13
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Command
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             22.
             ●●
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.19
             .
             Colos.
             3.12
             ,
             13.
             
             Eph.
             4.32
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4
             31
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.26
             .
             Rom.
             12.15
             .
             Gal.
             6
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.19
             .
          
           
             The
             7th
             .
             Command
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             
             ●
             1
             Cor.
             6.18
             ,
             12.
             
             Vers.
             15.
             
             Colos.
             3
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             ●●
             
          
           
             Job
             31.1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Colo
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             The
             8th
             Command
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.5
             
          
           
             Psa.
             34.10
             
          
           
             H●b
             .
             11.37
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             ●oh
             .
             2.15
             1
             Cor.
             1●
             .
             31
             .
             Luk.
             12.31
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.6
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4
             ▪
             28
             
          
           
             Ecc.
             5.19
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.33
             2
             Cor.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Command
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             17.9
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15.3
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.15
             1
             Thes.
             4.11
             Mat.
             7.5
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.3
             
          
           
             Prov.
             12.1
             Eph.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.22
             Phil.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             Command
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.5
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             4.13
             
          
           
             Job
             31.29
             
          
           
             
               Act.
               11.18
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               51.17
            
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               7.10
            
          
           
             
               Lam.
               3.40
               Mat.
               3.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               James
               4.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               3.25
            
          
           
             
               Heb.
               5.9
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               4.6
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               2.3
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Thes.
               1.11
               ,
               12.
            
             
          
           
             
               Eph.
               3.17
               ,
               18.
            
             
          
           
             
               Eph.
               2.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               1.6
               Phil.
               3.8
               ,
               9.
               
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               3.9
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               5.15
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               1.27
            
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               6.20
            
          
           
             
               Jam.
               2.20
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               9.13
               Eph.
               4.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ch.
               5.
               v.
               8.
               1
               
               Pet.
               1.15
               Rom.
               13.14
               .
               1
               Tim.
               4.7
               Gal.
               2.14
               .
               1
               Tim.
               5.10
               Jam.
               3.13
               .
               Tit.
               2.10
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eph.
               2.10
               .
               Phil.
               3.20
            
          
           
             
               Gal.
               1.10
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.19
            
          
           
             
               1
               Pet.
               4.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Pet.
               ●
               .
               5
               ,
               8
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Tit.
               2.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               2
               Thes.
               1.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               10.28
            
          
           
             
               1
               Pet.
               5.10
            
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               1.23
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               2.7
            
          
           
             
               Heb.
               12.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
          
           
             
               Heb.
               10.23
               John
               15.7
               2
               Tim.
               3.14
               .
               Rev.
               2.10
               .
               Col
               3.16
               .
               2
               Pet.
               3.18
            
          
           
             
               Phil.
               1.11
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.1
            
          
           
             
               2
               Tim.
               4.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
          
           
             
               Phil.
               4.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               2.15
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             14.17
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             2.10
             .
             Gal.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             Ps
             127.2
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.8
             Ps.
             90.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             57.4
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.4
             .
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             12.
             
          
           
             Hos
             2.21
             .
             Ps.
             104.15
             .
             Prov.
             30.8
             
          
           
             Psal.
             74.16
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.91
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             104.30
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             63.2
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             91.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.6
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             141
             .
             3·
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.29
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.15
             
          
           
             Ps.
             139.3
             Heb.
             4.1
             ,
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Ps.
             42.8
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             122.4
             .
          
           
             Ps
             34.7
             .
             Ps
             91.5
             .
             Psal.
             48.
             
             Psal.
             127.2
             
          
           
             Ps.
             143.8
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             139.12
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.8
             
          
           
             Job
             16
             .
             2●
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.25
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             122.6
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.1.2
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             49.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             67.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.47
             .
             Luk.
             1.79
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             11.9
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             41.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             52.10
             
          
           
             Rev.
             11.15
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.11
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             Am.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             51.18
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
             Mat.
             27.25
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.25
             .
             
               See
               before
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.10
             
          
           
             Ps
             5.11
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             Ps
             36.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             40.16
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.5
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.9
             
          
           
             Mich
             ,
             6.9
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               Warre
            
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             25.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             4.5
             .
             Psal.
             31.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.19
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.14
             .
             Psal.
             49
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             65.7
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             29.11
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.27
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             17.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             25.3
             ,
             22.
             
             Psal.
             66.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             68.1
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             74·19
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             79.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             86.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             94.2
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             102.13
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Against
               Famine
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             8.9
             .
             Ezek.
             5.16
             Hos.
             2.9
             .
             Amos
             4.6
             Isa.
             9.20
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             4.9
             ,
          
           
             Ez.
             46.16
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Joel
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             3.17
             
          
           
             Hag.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             132.15
             Ps.
             144.13
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6
             5.6
             
          
           
             Gen
             9.11
             .
          
           
             Joel
             .
             2.23
             .
             Prov.
             28.3
             
          
           
             Gen.
             7.11
             .
             Job
             .
             5.10
             .
             Isai.
             50.3
             .
          
           
             Am.
             5.8
             .
             Job
             36.27
             
          
           
             Ps.
             78.23
             
          
           
             Ps.
             97.6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.22
             .
             Job
             38.28
             Vers.
             37.
             
             Job
             .
             26.8
             .
          
           
             Hag.
             1.10
             .
             Amos
             4.7
             
          
           
             Joel
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Verse
             17.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             5.6
             .
             Deut.
             28.23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             12.4
             .
             chap.
             14
             .
             4·
             
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             8.35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             14.22
             .
          
           
             Ez.
             34.26
             Ps.
             104.14
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5.24
             ▪
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Against
               Pestilence
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.3
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             10
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             21.27
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.38
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             47.6
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             9.21
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             14.23
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.18
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             90.7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13.14
             
          
           
             Ps
             9.9
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Ps.
             46.1
             .
             Ps.
             35.27
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             9.18
             .
             Ps.
             72.14
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             69.33
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.16
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.36
             Isa.
             63.5.5
             .
          
           
             Psal
             37.5
             ,
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Verse
             32.
             
          
           
             Verse
             33.
             
          
           
             Verse
             34.
             
          
           
             Verse
             39.
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             40.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             125.3
             .
          
           
             See
             fifth
             Com.
             before
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.2
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             3
             9
             Rom.
             13.3
             .
             Isa.
             49.23
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             28.9
             .
          
           
             Amos
             5.7
             
          
           
             Pro.
             ●0
             .
             26
             
          
           
             Ps.
             84.11
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             105.22
             .
          
           
             Am.
             5.24
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             18.21
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             2.
             and
             4.
             
             Commandement
             .
             Mat.
             9.38
             .
             Jer.
             3.
             
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Col.
             4·17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.13
             Joh.
             15.2
             .
          
           
             Is.
             61.3
             .
             Psal.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Cant
             4.16
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             2.23
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.15
             Jam.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             in
             the
             5th
             Cōmandment
             .
             Rom.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.50
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●5
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             Mat.
             5.4
             .
             Acts
             7.60
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               patience
               See
               before
               in
               the
               first
               Commandment
               .
            
          
           
             Job
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             15.13
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.75
             
          
           
             Neh.
             9.33
             
          
           
             Job
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.6
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.40
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             See
             before
             Chap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.13
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.16
             .
          
           
             Is.
             54
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             145.14
             
          
           
             Ps.
             34.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.20
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.17
             .
             Mat.
             11.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.8
             1
             Tim.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             25.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             27.9
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             31.16
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             40.11
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             57.1
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             94.19
             .
          
           
             Ps
             106.4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             Psal.
             109.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.16
             
          
           
             Ps.
             6.2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             88.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             39.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.75
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Job
             10.20.21
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.15
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             68.20
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             40.29
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             116.15
             
          
           
             Psal.
             41.3
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             45.11
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4
             16.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             Isa.
             57.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.54
             .
             Heb.
             2.15
             .
             Rom.
             8.38
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.22
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.17
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Job
             30.23
             
          
           
             Job
             16.22
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             14.5
             
          
           
             Psal.
             39.4
             
          
           
             Ps.
             90.12
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             16.11
             ,
          
           
             Phil.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             8.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             139.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Job
             10
             .
             1●
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             22.9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             ●●
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.8
             
          
           
             Ps.
             91.4
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Psal.
             13.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             92.1
             
          
           
             Job
             7.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.24
             
          
           
             Psal.
             42.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.50
             .
             Job
             33.19
             20.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.48
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.21
             .
             Heb.
             11.37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             4.4
             .
             2
             Chron.
             29.8
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             7.20
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             28.15
             .
          
           
             Ez.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Is.
             19.13.14
             
          
           
             Ez.
             14.21
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             144.10
             ,
             14.
             
             Deut.
             32.42
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             147.14
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             60.18
             .
             Judg.
             5.6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Eze.
             36.35
             
          
           
             Jer.
             16.5
             .
          
           
             Ez.
             36.29
             
          
           
             Ps.
             65.11
             .
          
           
             Jos.
             2.23
             .
             Jer.
             15.24
             
          
           
             Psal.
             83.15
             
          
           
             Psal.
             65.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             68.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.3
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             16.
             
             Lev.
             18.25
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.13
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.7
             .
             Colos.
             1.13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.6
             2
             Thes.
             2.14
             .
             2
             Tim.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.19
             .
             Col.
             1.12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             
          
           
             Isai
             3●
             .
             20
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Am.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Ps.
             94.19
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             51.12
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             18.16
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             40.2
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             107.14
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.15
             
          
           
             Ps.
             102.24
             .
             Ps.
             66.9
             .
             Deut.
             33.27
             .
             1
             Sam.
             25.29
             .
             Ps.
             27.5
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             25.4
             .
          
           
             Ez.
             34.27
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             17.
             
             Verse
             20.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             30.1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             Ps.
             116.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Verse
             17.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             118.5
             .
          
           
             Verse
             18.
             
             Verse
             21.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             103.2
             .
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             40.5
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             139.17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.2
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.11
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.10
             
          
           
             Luke
             6.35
             Rom.
             10.20
             .
          
           
             Job
             22.2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Ps.
             8.4
             .
             Gen.
             32.10
             
          
           
             Ps.
             103.17
             
          
           
             Ps.
             71.15
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             72.18
             
          
           
             Ps.
             103.2
             
          
           
             Ps.
             145.1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.13
             .
             Ch.
             7.12
             Ch.
             19.1